maintain_v afterward_o with_o that_o father_n that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o amend_v the_o fault_n of_o that_o nature_n after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v they_o upon_o a_o pretext_n that_o they_o be_v persuade_v they_o have_v do_v every_o thing_n relate_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v their_o thought_n erasmus_n have_v also_o recourse_n in_o one_o of_o his_o apology_n to_o this_o answer_n of_o st._n augustin_n see_v he_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v charge_v the_o evangelist_n with_o a_o defect_n of_o memory_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o they_o put_v the_o name_n of_o one_o prophet_n for_o another_o he_o endeavour_v to_o get_v off_o by_o answer_v that_o ibid._n that_o vbi_fw-la memoriam_fw-la &_o oblivionem_fw-la gubernat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n ibi_fw-la tam_fw-la est_fw-la utilis_fw-la oblivio_fw-la quà m_fw-la memoria_fw-la erasm_n ibid._n when_o memory_n and_o forgetfulness_n be_v equal_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forgetfulness_n be_v then_o as_o useful_a as_o memory_n maldonat_fw-la who_o attribute_n this_o opinion_n to_o st._n augustin_n and_o beda_n have_v reason_n to_o reject_v it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v nor_o can_v we_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n that_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o it_o that_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o dovay_n borrow_v of_o gabriel_n for_o show_v that_o many_o natural_a truth_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o reconcile_v inspiration_n to_o the_o labour_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o good_a sense_n if_o by_o that_o inspiration_n we_o understand_v a_o single_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v the_o apostle_n from_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v indite_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v witness_n that_o can_v be_v maintain_v as_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la have_v observe_v nor_o be_v their_o opinion_n establish_v by_o the_o example_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v say_v they_o use_v such_o meditation_n and_o application_n that_o be_v ordinary_a among_o other_o man_n if_o he_o have_v compose_v any_o book_n for_o this_o prove_v nothing_o because_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v write_v book_n treat_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n we_o will_v always_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o write_v thing_n of_o that_o nature_n this_o example_n do_v moreover_o appear_v to_o be_v somewhat_o metaphysical_a and_o can_v only_o be_v relish_v by_o those_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n to_o that_o which_o they_o object_n that_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v that_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v eternal_a dispute_n about_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o inspiration_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la he_o do_v suppose_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o in_o history_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o in_o the_o exhortation_n that_o concern_v morality_n there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o any_o immediate_a inspiration_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v prophetical_a therein_o but_o we_o may_v say_v they_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n doubt_v of_o all_o those_o write_n that_o be_v not_o prophetical_a as_o the_o gospel_n for_o example_n if_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v i_o affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o doubt_n here_o for_o the_o same_o jesuit_n have_v clear_o show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n and_o of_o st._n luke_n that_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o write_v of_o history_n the_o evangelist_n write_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v or_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v upon_o certain_a ground_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n maldonat_n explain_v these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n xxvi_o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n 20._o luc._n 〈◊〉_d 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v free_o declare_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v those_o that_o be_v record_v by_o st._n matthew_n and_o not_o those_o of_o st._n luke_n the_o reason_n which_o that_o learned_a jesuit_n bring_v for_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o st._n matthew_n be_v present_a at_o the_o action_n matthaeus_n qui_fw-la aderat_fw-la whence_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o see_v jesus_n christ_n express_v himself_o only_o in_o one_o manner_n it_o be_v 28._o be_v credendum_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la verbis_fw-la potiùs_fw-la matthaei_n &_o marci_n quà m_fw-la lueae_fw-la &_o pauli_n christum_fw-la usum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la mald._a comm._n in_o matth._n c._n xxvi_o v._o 28._o better_a to_o believe_v st._n matthew_n who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_v and_o who_o be_v follow_v by_o st._n mark_n than_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o action_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_n that_o in_o that_o place_n maldonat_n have_v not_o recourse_n to_o inspiration_n since_o he_o affirm_v that_o st._n matthew_n have_v bare_o report_v that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o proof_n which_o that_o jesuit_n do_v use_v against_o the_o protestant_n be_v altogether_o conclusive_a for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o manner_n wherein_o the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v whole_o proceed_v from_o themselves_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n whilst_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v join_v in_o the_o expression_n every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v choose_v his_o own_o word_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o maldonat_n reason_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v rather_o say_v that_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n matthew_n than_o that_o which_o be_v record_v by_o st._n luke_n and_o by_o st._n paul._n the_o divine_n of_o dovay_n do_v insist_v yet_o more_o vigorous_o on_o the_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n than_o upon_o the_o two_o other_o this_o last_o proposition_n do_v contain_v as_o they_o think_v a_o manifest_a error_n manifesti_fw-la erroris_fw-la periculum_fw-la continens_fw-la for_o it_o do_v authorize_v such_o book_n for_o divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o have_v be_v write_v by_o man_n without_o any_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n humanâ_fw-la industriâ_fw-la sine_fw-la assistentiâ_fw-la spiruûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o jesuit_n set_v out_o this_o proposition_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o like_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o spinosa_n but_o they_o add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o those_o write_n si_fw-mi spinitus_fw-la sanctus_n postea_fw-la testetur_fw-la ibi_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la falsum_fw-la efficitur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la we_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v the_o doctor_n of_o dovay_n call_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n holy_a scripture_n because_o we_o be_v also_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n in_o those_o decree_n we_o may_v also_o place_n livy_n and_o thucydides_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a but_o this_o consequence_n do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o the_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v propose_v those_o book_n to_o we_o as_o canonical_a to_o be_v for_o a_o rule_n in_o religion_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o of_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o will_v not_o be_v any_o long_o consider_v as_o bare_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o work_n that_o have_v be_v to_o the_o same_o church_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o rule_n as_o well_o in_o faith_n as_o in_o manner_n the_o example_n of_o the_o history_n of_o thucydides_n and_o of_o livy_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o those_o author_n have_v not_o write_v of_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n as_o to_o the_o maxim_n of_o those_o divine_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o inspire_v because_o it_o be_v afterward_o approve_v but_o
abbey_n of_o s._n germane_a only_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o one_o of_o these_o copy_n paris_n cod._n mss._n bibl._n ben._n s._n germ._n paris_n and_o the_o addition_n be_v as_o old_a therein_o as_o the_o text_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o a_o copy_n write_v eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lotharius_n ii_o but_o it_o be_v strange_o disfigure_v in_o that_o place_n germ._n cod._n mss._n bibl._n ben._n s._n germ._n in_o that_o copy_n the_o read_n be_v former_o thus_o sunt_fw-la tres_fw-la qui_fw-la testimonium_fw-la daunt_v the_o word_n in_o terrâ_fw-la be_v interline_v spiritus_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la testificantur_fw-la pater_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o some_o time_n afterward_o the_o word_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la testificantur_fw-la i._n e._n bear_v witness_n of_o heaven_n be_v deface_v to_o make_v room_n for_o these_o testimonium_fw-la dicunt_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la i._n e._n bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n all_o which_o different_a alteration_n be_v evident_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o addition_n in_o the_o first_o copy_n which_o be_v publish_v of_o s._n jerome_n bible_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o certain_a version_n of_o the_o french_a church_n which_o be_v at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o f._n mabillon_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n and_o the_o first_o who_o in_o effect_n seem_v to_o have_v insert_v that_o passage_n in_o his_o work_n be_v victor_n bishop_n of_o vite_fw-la who_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n jerome_n take_v his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o vandal_n et_fw-la ut_fw-la adhuc_fw-la luce_fw-fr clarius_fw-la unius_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la doceamus_fw-la joannis_n evangelistae_fw-la testimonio_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la 1539._o victor_n vitensis_n l._n 2._o persec_fw-la afric_n provinc_fw-la edit_fw-la basil_n ann_n 1539._o ait_fw-fr namque_fw-la tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la testimonium_fw-la prohibent_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la pater_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n &_o high_a tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la i._n e._n and_o further_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o st._n fulgence_n a_o little_a after_o do_v also_o quote_v he_o but_o i_o refer_v that_o to_o a_o large_a discourse_n in_o the_o ii_o book_n of_o this_o work_n where_o i_o shall_v particular_o treat_v of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o know_v that_o a_o great_a many_o man_n of_o learning_n have_v allege_v that_o st._n cyprian_n who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n before_o st._n jerom_n have_v quote_v that_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n eccles_n cyprian_n cui_fw-la gravissimae_fw-la calumniae_fw-la de_fw-la d._n hieronymo_n falsario_fw-la &_o s._n scripturarum_fw-la interpolatore_fw-la amoliendae_fw-la sufficere_fw-la poterit_fw-la cyprianum_n citasse_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la ante_fw-la hieronymi_n tempora_fw-la sed_fw-la arii_n ipsius_fw-la &_o litem_fw-la de_fw-fr dogmate_fw-it illo_fw-la quod_fw-la adeò_fw-la displicet_fw-la socino_n de_fw-la trino_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la deo_fw-la scriptorem_fw-la joann_n episc_n oxon._n not._n in_o cyp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n to_o justify_v st._n jerom_n preface_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o show_v that_o that_o father_n can_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o unfair_a deal_n because_o he_o only_o reestablish_v the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n in_o its_o first_o purity_n father_n amelote_n who_o belong_v to_o the_o chapel_n free_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o passage_n be_v want_v in_o st._n athanasius_n st._n cyril_n st._n gregory_n st._n nazianzen_n st._n chrysostom_n didymus_n and_o as_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o st._n augustin_n st._n leon_n beda_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o and_o yet_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o a_o treatise_n of_o st._n cyprian_a concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o can_v we_o imagine_v if_o st._n cyprian_n have_v have_v it_o in_o his_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o st._n augustin_n will_v not_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o the_o arian_n of_o his_o time_n the_o truth_n be_v after_o i_o have_v strict_o examine_v that_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n i_o full_o persuade_v myself_o that_o that_o pious_a prelate_n have_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o word_n &_o high_a tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la i.e._n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o contest_v and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n what_o we_o read_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v one_o &_o high_a tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o a_o express_a quotation_n of_o those_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n leave_v but_o that_o this_o be_v st._n cyprian_n true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v but_o consult_v the_o learned_a facundus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o african_a church_n and_o give_v their_o explication_n at_o large_a evince_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o they_o 3._o facund_a prodefen_v tri._n capit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o after_o his_o example_n he_o do_v suppose_v through_o his_o whole_a discourse_n that_o in_o st._n john_n epistle_n chap._n v._n there_o be_v only_o these_o word_n extant_a tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la testificantur_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la spiritus_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la i_o e._n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood._n but_o he_o add_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n de_fw-fr patre_fw-la filio_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dicit_fw-la tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la testimonium_fw-la daunt_v in_fw-la terrâ_fw-la spiritus_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la &_o high_a tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la spiritu_fw-la significans_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_fw-la aquâ_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_fw-la sanguine_fw-la vero_fw-la filium_fw-la significans_fw-la his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o three_o witness_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood._n and_o the_o more_o to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n he_o add_v that_o st._n cyprian_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o this_o be_v proper_a sense_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o st._n john._n quod_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la testimonium_fw-la beatus_fw-la cyprianus_n carthaginiensis_n antistes_fw-la &_o martyr_n in_o epistolâ_fw-la sive_fw-la libro_fw-la quem_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la trinitate_fw-la scripsit_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la filio_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictum_fw-la intelligit_fw-la if_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n have_v compare_v the_o word_n of_o facundus_n with_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n he_o have_v not_o bring_v such_o weak_a argument_n against_o erasmus_n and_o socinus_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o st._n jerome_n who_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o that_o service_n see_v he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n nor_o of_o the_o addition_n insert_v in_o st._n john_n epistle_n chap._n v._o victor_n the_o bishop_n not_o have_v consider_v the_o matter_n so_o narrow_o bring_v in_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o st._n john_n have_v express_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o whereas_o st._n cyprian_n and_o facundus_n bring_v it_o only_o as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood._n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o those_o who_o cause_v to_o print_v st._n athanasius_n work_n with_o a_o table_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v quote_v therein_o they_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a there_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n
matth._n bez._n ann._n in_o matth._n believe_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n john_n and_o insert_v in_o this_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n nevertheless_o we_o read_v these_o word_n in_o our_o vulgar_a and_o they_o be_v likewise_o put_v in_o the_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n which_o be_v print_v with_o st._n jerom_n commentary_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v express_v himself_o in_o that_o commentary_n we_o shall_v easy_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v not_o add_v they_o in_o his_o edition_n indeed_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n have_v mark_v 15_o latin_a manuscript_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o do_v not_o read_v they_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 49._o this_o verse_n be_v not_o in_o a_o manuscript_n cite_v in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o polyglot_n of_o england_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rob._n stephen_n do_v in_o two_o of_o his_o manuscript_n read_v this_o addition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o another_o take_v a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o there_o come_v forth_o blood_n and_o water_n luke_n of_o bruges_n do_v observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o st._n matthew'_v but_o that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n john_n chap._n 19_o v._n 34._o in_o the_o 64_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o do_v not_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o night_n in_o three_o of_o colbert_n in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n in_o the_o alexandrine_n in_o two_o of_o rob._n stephen_n manuscript_n nor_o in_o the_o marquis_n of_o vele_n neither_o have_v st._n jerom_n express_v these_o word_n in_o his_o new_a edition_n chap._n 28._o v._n 2._o we_o do_v not_o read_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o door_n in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n nor_o in_o the_o marquis_n of_o vele_n st._n jerom_n see_v he_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a have_v not_o put_v they_o in_o his_o new_a edition_n but_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o all_o the_o other_o manuscript_n we_o do_v likewise_o read_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o colbert_n and_o many_o other_o manuscript_n 4078._o cod._n ms._n colb_n n._n 2467._o 4078._o which_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o polyglot_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sepulchre_n ver_fw-la 7._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n nor_o in_o the_o marquis_n of_o veles_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o dead_a whence_o they_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n take_v away_o as_o superfluous_a neither_o have_v st._n jerome_n express_v they_o in_o his_o edition_n but_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o all_o other_o greek_a copy_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o run_v through_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o mark_v the_o various_a reading_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o the_o principal_a among_o they_o those_o we_o have_v already_o produce_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o such_o change_n as_o length_n of_o time_n and_o the_o error_n of_o transcriber_n do_v bring_v 35._o bring_v totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la membrum_fw-la cum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la testimonio_fw-la in_o nullis_fw-la vetustis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la reperimus_fw-la neque_fw-la legitur_fw-la in_o syrâ_fw-la interpretatione_n adjectum_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la ex_fw-la joann_n 19.24_o bez._n ibid._n v._n 35._o into_o book_n i_o have_v in_o this_o collection_n rather_o keep_v to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr colbert_n library_n than_o to_o the_o king_n be_v because_o as_o i_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o former_a as_o yet_o publish_v i_o shall_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a those_o different_a readins_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o work_n where_o i_o shall_v particular_o examine_v our_o latin_a edition_n and_o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o greek_a copy_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v i_o have_v likewise_o beforehand_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o method_n which_o s._n jerom_n take_v in_o reform_v the_o ancient_a vulgar_a by_o the_o best_a greek_a copy_n of_o his_o time_n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o verse_n chapter_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o distinction_n of_o those_o copy_n the_o canon_n which_o eusebius_n add_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_v of_o those_o canon_n the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v without_o any_o distinction_n not_o only_o of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n but_o also_o of_o word_n so_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v to_o those_o copy_n that_o which_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o only_o make_v one_o pasuk_n or_o verse_n from_o their_o several_a beginning_n they_o do_v not_o then_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o mark_v with_o point_n comma_n and_o other_o distinction_n which_o have_v be_v afterward_o insert_v in_o book_n to_o make_v the_o read_n more_o easy_a and_o distinct_a we_o shall_v further_o observe_v that_o even_o since_o distinction_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v be_v in_o use_n the_o most_o part_n of_o transcriber_n do_v neglect_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o accent_n in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v such_o mark_n of_o distinction_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n for_o above_o these_o thousand_o year_n past_a the_o copy_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o royal_a library_n and_o that_o of_o the_o benedictin_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n german_a be_v also_o write_v without_o any_o distinction_n of_o point_n and_o other_o stop_v and_o although_o the_o word_n be_v accent_v there_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o accent_n be_v add_v in_o the_o king_n copy_n see_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o hand_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o accent_n and_o point_n or_o mark_v of_o distinction_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o these_o two_o manuscript_n but_o the_o transcriber_n do_v common_o neglect_v they_o there_o be_v none_o but_o very_o curious_a and_o very_a exact_a person_n who_o take_v care_n to_o add_v they_o to_o their_o copy_n georgius_n syncellus_n 203._o syncellus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n georg._n syncel_n chronol_n p._n 203._o make_v mention_n of_o a_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v write_v before_o this_o great_a accuracy_n where_o the_o accent_n and_o point_n be_v place_v he_o say_v that_o that_o copy_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o from_o the_o library_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o that_o he_o perceive_v by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o book_n that_o it_o have_v be_v transcribe_v from_o a_o ancient_a copy_n which_o have_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o great_a s._n basil_n there_o be_v also_o manuscript_n hebrew_n copy_n which_o have_v be_v copy_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v the_o point_n vowel_n and_o the_o accent_n to_o have_v be_v note_v therein_o for_o sieve_n or_o six_o hundred_o year_n past_a this_o only_o happen_v in_o the_o most_o exact_a book_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o work_v extant_a above_o four_o hundred_o year_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o those_o point_n and_o accent_n which_o be_v in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o copy_n the_o most_o ancient_a church_n writer_n do_v likewise_o in_o their_o work_n speak_v of_o all_o those_o mark_n of_o dictinction_n which_o be_v at_o present_a in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v there_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d section_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n they_o sometime_o observe_v the_o place_n where_o the_o point_n ought_v to_o be_v mark_v to_o remove_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o a_o discourse_n especial_o when_o the_o heretic_n do_v observe_v a_o different_a punctation_n but_o after_o all_o it_o must_v be_v avow_v that_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o determine_v to_o the_o purpose_n upon_o this_o matter_n every_o one_o do_v most_o common_o according_a to_o his_o prejudices_fw-la mark_v that_o sort_n of_o distinction_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o transcriber_n and_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o petavius_n after_o have_v observe_v what_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v bring_v against_o some_o heretic_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o point_v the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n do_v add_v 6._o add_v existimo_fw-la
to_o repeat_v here_o what_o we_o say_v in_o another_o place_n concern_v the_o word_n critic_n which_o be_v a_o term_n of_o art_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v bestow_v on_o all_o work_n who_o design_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o various_a reading_n and_o establish_v the_o true_a the_o aim_n of_o those_o which_o practise_v that_o art_n it_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o establish_v as_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o exempt_a from_o fault_n which_o either_o by_o the_o tract_n of_o time_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n have_v slip_v into_o they_o some_o learned_a person_n in_o all_o age_n have_v take_v care_n to_o render_v they_o correct_v the_o most_o barbarous_a age_n have_v produce_v book_n which_o they_o call_v correctoria_fw-la bibliae_fw-la or_o correction_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n spare_v nothing_o to_o procure_v for_o the_o oriental_a church_n correct_v copy_n of_o all_o the_o bibles_n charlemain_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o latin_a bibles_n of_o the_o western_a church_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v former_o employ_v in_o the_o monastery_n about_o transcribe_v of_o book_n there_o be_v some_o critic_n who_o review_v and_o correct_v they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o some_o manuscript_n ancient_a bibles_n there_o be_v some_o correction_n find_v of_o equal_a antiquity_n with_o the_o book_n themselves_o but_o without_o ascend_v so_o far_o to_o have_v a_o precedent_n for_o the_o use_v of_o critical_a reflection_n on_o the_o sacred_a book_n we_o need_v only_o consider_v the_o transaction_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n relate_v to_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o our_o bibles_n what_o prodigious_a pain_n be_v robert_n stephens_n at_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o hentenius_n a_o divine_a of_o louvain_n to_o give_v we_o a_o exact_a and_o correct_v edition_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o divine_a which_o labour_v after_o stephens_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n admire_v the_o diligence_n and_o excessive_a expense_n of_o that_o printer_n to_o who_o he_o ingenious_o acknowledge_v himself_o indebt_v 1547._o indebt_v joann_n henten_n praef._n in_o bibl._n lovan_n ann_n 1547._o nemo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciat_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o medium_n adferam_fw-la quantam_fw-la diligentiam_fw-la quantasque_fw-la impensas_fw-la tulerit_fw-la robertus_fw-la stephanus_n regius_n apud_fw-la lutetiam_fw-la typographus_fw-la quem_fw-la honoris_fw-la causâ_fw-la nomino_fw-la ut_fw-la accuratissima_fw-la &_o castigatissima_fw-la nobis_fw-la biblia_fw-la traderet_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la plurimum_fw-la etiam_fw-la illi_fw-la debent_fw-la quotquot_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_n lectioni_fw-la sunt_fw-la addicti_fw-la quem_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la secuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la the_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n of_o louvain_n perfect_v afterward_o the_o edition_n of_o their_o brother_n with_o a_o great_a collection_n of_o manuscript_n and_o re-altered_n some_o place_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o criticism_n which_o they_o think_v not_o correct_v with_o exactness_n enough_o nicolas_n zegers_n a_o religious_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n apply_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o dedicate_v his_o critic_n to_o julian_n iii_o under_o the_o title_n of_o 1555._o of_o castigationes_fw-la in_o novum_n testamentum_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la depravata_fw-la restituuntur_fw-la adjecta_fw-la resecantur_fw-la &_o sublata_fw-la adjiciuntur_fw-la autore_fw-la tac._n nicolao_n zeger_n colon._n ann_n 1555._o correction_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o it_o reestablish_v what_o be_v corrupt_v expunge_v what_o be_v add_v and_o add_v what_o be_v before_o expunge_v he_o assure_v that_o pope_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a iii_o dedicatory_a haec_fw-la est_fw-la genuina_fw-la germana_fw-la &_o emendata_fw-la veteris_fw-la nostri_fw-la interpretis_fw-la versio_fw-la seu_fw-la translatio_fw-la quâ_fw-la hactenùs_fw-la semper_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la ferè_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la diù_fw-fr pòst_fw-la usa_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la innumeris_fw-la tum_fw-la mendis_fw-la tum_fw-la adulterinis_fw-la adjectiunculis_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la magnis_fw-la &_o multis_fw-la molestiis_fw-la repurgavimus_fw-la zeger_n epist_n ad_fw-la jul._n iii_o that_o he_o have_v free_v from_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o fault_n and_o false_a gloss_n the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o bid_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o western_a church_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o exact_o 1580._o exact_o notaticne_n in_o sacra_fw-la biblia_fw-la quibus_fw-la variantia_fw-la discrepantibus_fw-la exemplaribus_fw-la loca_fw-la summo_fw-la study_v discutiuntur_fw-la antverp_n ann_n 1580._o perform_v than_o the_o critical_a remark_n of_o lucas_n brugensis_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o latin_a bible_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n among_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o copy_n he_o mention_n one_o which_o be_v correct_v by_o some_o dominican_n on_o the_o bibles_n of_o charlemain_n he_o set_v some_o mark_n of_o esteem_n on_o another_o manuscript_n entitle_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o bible_n praeter_fw-la alia_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la maximi_fw-la facimus_fw-la manuscriptum_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la correctorium_fw-la ab_fw-la incerto_fw-la auctore_fw-la magnâ_fw-la diligentiâ_fw-la ac_fw-la fide_fw-la contextum_fw-la 7._o contextum_fw-la luc._n brug_n notat_fw-la in_o gen._n c._n 8._o v._n 7._o and_o he_o assure_v we_o 7._o we_o quae_fw-la à _fw-la nostri_fw-la seculi_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la ex_fw-la manuscriptis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la collectae_fw-la sunt_fw-la variae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la omnes_fw-la propemodùm_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la comperimus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la fontes_fw-la fideliter_fw-la examinatos_fw-la deprehendimus_fw-la luc._n brug_n notat_fw-la in_o gen._n c._n 8._o v._n 7._o that_o the_o different_a readins_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o critic_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n be_v all_o find_v in_o this_o book_n where_o they_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n i_o have_v elsewhere_o mention_v another_o manuscript_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o sorbon_n i_o have_v likewise_o give_v extract_v out_o of_o it_o which_o manifest_o prove_v that_o the_o latin_n have_v not_o neglect_v the_o critical_a study_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n in_o those_o very_a age_n when_o barbarism_n reign_v in_o europe_n it_o be_v a_o vanity_n in_o the_o admirer_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o bestow_v such_o great_a praise_n on_o the_o massore_v a_o good_a part_n of_o which_o consist_v in_o trifle_n or_o superstitious_a observation_n the_o christian_n of_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n with_o more_o judgement_n have_v take_v care_n in_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o bibles_n as_o manifest_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o work._n we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v to_o the_o massore_v those_o learned_a correctores_fw-la learned_a romani_fw-la correctores_fw-la critic_n of_o rome_n which_o by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n v._o and_o clement_n viii_o correct_v the_o latin_a bibles_n which_o correction_n serve_v instead_o of_o a_o exact_a massore_v to_o the_o western_a church_n there_o be_v none_o but_o protestant_n of_o ill_a mind_n such_o as_o thomas_n james_n author_n of_o the_o bellum_n papale_n who_o cavil_v at_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n publish_v by_o those_o two_o pope_n there_o may_v indeed_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a work_n but_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o particular_a note_n which_o no_o way_n diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n receive_v into_o public_a use_n i_o must_v only_o add_v two_o word_n concern_v those_o act_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o work._n for_o the_o manuscript_n i_o mark_v the_o library_n where_o they_o be_v find_v i_o have_v cite_v none_o without_o read_v they_o the_o extract_v be_v all_o do_v by_o myself_o except_o that_o of_o cambridge_n which_o contain_v the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v procure_v out_o of_o england_n a_o faithful_a copy_n of_o this_o last_o manuscript_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o greek_a which_o i_o have_v exact_o follow_v as_o for_o the_o print_a book_n of_o which_o there_o be_v numerous_a quotation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o have_v content_v myself_o to_o relate_v the_o passage_n in_o short_a follow_v the_o sense_n only_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n for_o long_a citation_n of_o passage_n where_o there_o be_v but_o five_o or_o six_o word_n perhaps_o pertinent_a to_o the_o occasion_n must_v needs_o prove_v very_o tiresome_a this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o method_n which_o i_o have_v follow_v in_o the_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o some_o person_n desire_v such_o passage_n at_o length_n to_o avoid_v search_v they_o in_o the_o book_n to_o comply_v with_o their_o desire_n and_o keep_v to_o our_o method_n we_o judge_v it_o convenient_a to_o put_v they_o at_o large_a at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n
have_v live_v before_o therefore_o he_o add_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o ibid._n that_o si_fw-mi sub_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pauli_n nomine_fw-la evangelium_fw-la martion_n intulisset_fw-la non_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la singularitas_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la destituta_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n although_o martion_n shall_v have_v publish_v his_o gospel_n even_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o title_n will_v have_v avail_v nothing_o at_o least_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o these_o testimony_n he_o go_v yet_o far_o in_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o title_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n ibid._n de_fw-fr titulo_fw-la quoque_fw-la funis_fw-la ducendus_fw-la est_fw-la contentionis_fw-la pari_fw-la hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la nisu_fw-la fluctuante_fw-la for_o as_o to_o the_o title_n alone_a martion_n may_v say_v as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o produce_v be_v the_o true_a one_o 4._o one_o ego_fw-la meum_fw-la dico_fw-la verum_fw-la martion_n suum_fw-la ego_fw-la marcionis_fw-la affirmo_fw-la adulterate_a they_o martion_n meum_fw-la quis_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la determinabit_fw-la nisi_fw-la temporis_fw-la ratio_fw-la ei_fw-la praescribens_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la quod_fw-la antiquus_fw-la reperietur_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la praejudicans_fw-la vitiationem_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la revincetur_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n cap._n 4._o to_o which_o then_o shall_v we_o adhere_v say_v tertullian_n by_o what_o rule_n may_v we_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a gospel_n whether_o that_o of_o martion_n that_o have_v be_v corrupt_v or_o that_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v entire_a at_o least_o if_o regard_v be_v have_v to_o antiquity_n insomuch_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a shall_v be_v the_o true_a because_o the_o verity_n of_o a_o act_n always_o precede_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o in_o quantum_fw-la enim_fw-la falsum_fw-la corruptio_fw-la est_fw-la very_fw-la in_fw-la tantum_fw-la praecedat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la falsum_fw-la on_o this_o uncontrollable_a principle_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o s._n luke_n be_v that_o which_o the_o orthodox_n make_v use_v of_o since_o martion_n himself_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o before_o he_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o he_o accuse_v of_o judaize_v and_o he_o chief_o defend_v himself_o with_o this_o pretend_a judaisme_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o not_o receive_v this_o gospel_n entire_a which_o he_o say_v have_v be_v interpolate_v by_o those_o that_o authorize_v judaisme_n interpolatum_fw-la à _fw-la protectoribus_fw-la judaismi_fw-la last_o tertullian_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a copy_n of_o s._n luke_n but_o he_o because_o it_o be_v before_o that_o which_o martion_n have_v correct_v and_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o amend_v any_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v consequent_o antecedent_n to_o he_o id_fw-la emendans_fw-la quod_fw-la invenit_fw-la &_o id_fw-la posterius_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la emendatione_fw-la constituens_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o novum_fw-la fecit_fw-la but_o since_o it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a that_o the_o most_o ancient_a book_n be_v the_o most_o correct_a because_o they_o also_o may_v have_v be_v corrupt_v at_o least_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a original_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v their_o genuine_a write_n 5._o write_n in_o summa_fw-la si_fw-la constat_fw-la id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n pariter_fw-la utique_fw-la constabit_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n cap._n 5._o now_o we_o be_v assure_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n that_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v inviolable_o preserve_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n all_o these_o argument_n of_o tertullian_n prove_v that_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o we_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a book_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o same_o church_n that_o have_v add_v or_o at_o least_o approve_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n to_o denote_v to_o we_o that_o these_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o apostle_n or_o by_o their_o disciple_n which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o agree_v with_o this_o private_a spirit_n of_o some_o protestant_n in_o seem_v that_o beza_n believe_v that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o less_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o text_n itself_o castal_n th._n bezae_n resp_n ad_fw-la defence_n &_o reprehend_v seb._n castal_n this_o he_o insinuate_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o defense_n of_o castalio_n who_o he_o reprehend_v for_o have_v translate_v in_o his_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o auctore_fw-la matthaeo_n maldonat_n have_v observe_v with_o much_o more_o judgement_n matth._n judgement_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr sacrorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la initium_fw-la librorum_fw-la ritulos_fw-la ponant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la omittant_fw-la vel_fw-la prima_fw-la libri_fw-la verba_fw-la titulum_fw-la faciant_fw-la maldon_n comm._n in_o cap._n i._n matth._n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n to_o put_v title_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o work_n but_o that_o they_o either_o omit_v they_o altogether_o or_o they_o include_v they_o within_o the_o first_o word_n of_o their_o book_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o title_n of_o their_o gospel_n he_o prove_v it_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n mark_n who_o will_v have_v put_v two_o title_n to_o his_o book_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o that_o run_v thus_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n because_o he_o begin_v his_o history_n with_o these_o other_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o add_v far_a that_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o title_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v find_v so_o great_a a_o uniformity_n among_o they_o as_o appear_v they_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o different_a expression_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o other_o part_n where_o they_o relate_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o different_a term_n instead_o of_o write_v all_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o n._n again_o he_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n ibid._n maldon_n ibid._n for_o these_o last_o read_v the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o n._n which_o proceed_v from_o this_o say_v maldonat_a that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v put_v the_o greek_a title_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o latin_a quod_fw-la graecum_fw-la titulum_fw-la graeca_n latinum_fw-la latina_n it_o seem_v that_o beza_n in_o this_o case_n choose_v rather_o to_o prefer_v the_o title_n of_o the_o latin_a copy_n before_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a when_o he_o accuse_v castalio_n of_o have_v false_o translate_v auctore_fw-la matthaeo_n as_o if_o s._n matthew_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o to_o confute_v his_o adversary_n with_o more_o force_n he_o say_v 12._o say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la legimus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la matthaei_n marci_n lucae_n vel_fw-la joannis_n sed_fw-la evangelium_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la ut_fw-la habent_fw-la omnes_fw-la latini_n codices_fw-la secundùm_fw-la matthaeum_n marcum_n lucam_fw-la &_o joannem_fw-la bez._n resp_n ad_fw-la castal_n p._n 12._o that_o we_o read_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n or_o john_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n nevertheless_o this_o read_n be_v not_o find_v but_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n and_o not_o in_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n neither_o if_o maldonat_n may_v be_v believe_v there_o be_v only_o the_o arabic_a version_n print_v at_o rome_n 1591._o nou._n test_n arab._n edit_n romae_fw-la a_o 1591._o where_o it_o be_v read_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o s._n matthew_n one_o of_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o this_o arabic_a title_n have_v be_v take_v in_o part_n from_o the_o latin_a and_o those_o who_o have_v copy_v
or_o translate_v these_o arabic_a gospel_n have_v add_v the_o rest_n therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o two_o other_o arabic_a edition_n the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n or_o of_o st._n matthew_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o syriack_n the_o ethiopic_a and_o the_o persian_a in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n where_o it_o be_v read_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o apparent_a imitation_n of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark._n however_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n who_o believe_v that_o none_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v with_o the_o title_n that_o be_v at_o present_a prefix_v to_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a than_o that_o of_o some_o author_n especial_o among_o the_o protestant_n who_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v annex_v they_o thereunto_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o gospel_n do_v true_o belong_v to_o those_o person_n who_o name_n be_v put_v to_o they_o on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o s._n luke_n add_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o some_o mss._n greek_n copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o three_o mss._n of_o the_o king_n library_n we_o read_v in_o two_o of_o these_o manuscript_n 2248._o manuscript_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mss._n reg._n n._n 2869._o &_o 2248._o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o other_o 2872._o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mss._n reg._n n._n 2872._o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o luke_n a_o apostle_n furthermore_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospel_n which_o signify_v literal_o good_a news_n be_v take_v here_o for_o preach_v insomuch_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preach_a of_o this_o apostle_n who_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o action_n and_o word_n of_o his_o master_n therefore_o the_o syrian_n have_v entitle_v this_o gospel_n syr._n nou._n test_n syr._n the_o gospel_n the_o preach_a of_o matthew_n the_o arabic_a version_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o syriack_n do_v also_o make_v use_n of_o a_o arabic_a word_n that_o signify_v preach_v i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o matthew_n according_a to_o mark_n as_o some_o commentator_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v do_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v too_o nice_o explain_v they_o imagine_v that_o those_o that_o have_v put_v these_o title_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o expression_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o neither_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n nor_o john_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o they_o have_v only_o write_v they_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o pure_a subtlety_n for_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o those_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o matthew_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o it_o have_v be_v also_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o phrygian_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heresy_n of_o the_o phrygian_n beza_n himself_o who_o be_v so_o excessive_o transport_v against_o castalio_n about_o the_o version_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v translate_v auctore_fw-la matthaeo_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o of_o s._n mark_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n but_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o this_o title_n of_o castalio_n shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v strict_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o have_v publish_v whereas_o they_o be_v only_o the_o simple_a scribe_n or_o writer_n of_o they_o as_o if_o in_o the_o very_a elegancy_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n auctor_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o scriptor_n they_o that_o affirm_v that_o this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o matthew_n seem_v to_o denote_v that_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v not_o write_v their_o gospel_n themselves_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v only_a collection_n that_o their_o disciple_n have_v make_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o their_o master_n but_o this_o objection_n be_v answer_v at_o one_o stroke_n by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n between_o these_o two_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o matthew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o matthew_n castalio_n who_o profess_v rather_o to_o render_v the_o sense_n than_o the_o letter_n have_v not_o ill_o translate_v auctore_fw-la matthaeo_n and_o therefore_o beza_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n in_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o accuse_v he_o for_o have_v deny_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o grotius_n shall_v insist_v on_o this_o nicety_n of_o beza_n matth._n grot._n annot_n in_o tit_n matth._n and_o that_o he_o have_v remark_v after_o he_o in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n matthew_n that_o the_o ancient_a title_n be_v not_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospel_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n mark._n he_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o matthew_n this_o observation_n have_v no_o foundation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o matthew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o matthew_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o syriack_n version_n the_o arabic_a except_o the_o copy_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v be_v apparent_o alter_v in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o latin_a the_o ethiopic_a and_o the_o persian_a all_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospel_n be_v ordinary_o prove_v by_o these_o word_n of_o st._n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n apol._n christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a mart._n in_o apol._n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o write_v that_o be_v call_v gospel_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n act_n it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o this_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n four_o book_n of_o xenophon_n extant_a wherein_o he_o relate_v the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o socrates_n that_o be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o latin_a according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o cardinal_n bessarion_n xenophontis_fw-la de_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la socratis_n memoratu_fw-la dignis_fw-la it_o be_v in_o this_o same_o sense_n that_o this_o holy_a martyr_n cite_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n tryph._n just_a mar._n in_o dial._n count_v tryph._n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o their_o write_n that_o have_v be_v call_v gospel_n than_o to_o publish_v the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n moreover_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o title_n that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o their_o gospel_n we_o ought_v nevertheless_o to_o receive_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v put_v they_o there_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v further_o authorize_v by_o a_o constant_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world._n erasmus_n who_o find_v a_o great_a difficulty_n in_o conclude_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o bear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o st._n paul_n protest_v that_o if_o the_o church_n
doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o talk_n in_o those_o day_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o original_n any_o copy_n whatsoever_o provide_v it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o orthodox_n church_n may_v be_v rely_v on_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o first_o original_a write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o same_o credit_n to_o copy_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o apostolical_a write_n as_o to_o the_o very_a original_n because_o these_o copy_n have_v be_v take_v from_o thence_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v afterward_o disperse_v almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n they_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v translate_v into_o divers_a language_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o book_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v more_o authentic_a than_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o this_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o peculiar_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o book_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o their_o disciple_n some_o pretend_v nevertheless_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o actual_a proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o the_o original_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n during_o several_a age_n and_o this_o must_v be_v examine_v in_o particular_a though_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v thereof_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o produce_v a_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o say_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n 36._o apostle_n apud_fw-la quos_fw-la ipsae_fw-la authenticae_fw-la literae_fw-la eorum_fw-la recitantur_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr praescr_n cap._n 36._o that_o they_o yet_o keep_v in_o his_o time_n their_o authentic_a write_n 36._o pamel_n annot._n in_o lib._n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 36._o pamelius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o passage_n affirm_v after_o another_o author_n that_o the_o word_n authentic_a can_v be_v take_v but_o for_o the_o original_n that_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o lawyer_n call_v a_o testament_n authentic_a that_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o testator_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o copy_n this_o be_v also_o the_o sense_n that_o grotius_n 3._o grot._n de_fw-fr verit._n relig_n christ_n lib._n 3._o walton_n huetius_n and_o many_o other_o have_v give_v of_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n tertullianus_n say_v grotius_n aliquot_fw-la librorum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la archetypa_fw-la svo_fw-la adhuc_fw-la tempore_fw-la ait_fw-la extitisse_fw-la he_o avouch_v from_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n 3._o tertullian_n archetypa_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la usque_fw-la ducentesimum_fw-la servata_fw-la sunt_fw-la grot._n de_fw-fr verit._n relig._n christ_n lib._n 3._o that_o some_o original_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v preserve_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n but_o if_o we_o careful_o examine_v the_o different_a passage_n wherein_o tertullian_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n authentic_a in_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o this_o expression_n than_o book_n write_v in_o their_o original_a language_n this_o be_v what_o rigaltius_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v on_o this_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n where_o explain_v the_o word_n authenticae_fw-la he_o say_v 36._o rigalt_n annot._n in_o lib._n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 36._o lingua_fw-la scilicet_fw-la eadem_fw-la qua_fw-la fuerant_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n conscriptae_fw-la sonantes_fw-la vocem_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la sic_fw-la ipse_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la ad_fw-la graecum_fw-la authenticum_fw-la pauli_n provocat_n whereas_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o authentic_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o quote_v this_o text_n in_o his_o book_n of_o monogamy_n he_o say_v sciamus_fw-la planè_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o graeco_fw-la authentico_fw-la st._n jerom_n also_o use_v the_o like_a expression_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o he_o oppose_v the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a version_n for_o he_o call_v the_o former_a veritatem_fw-la hebraicam_fw-la the_o hebrew_n verity_n design_v thereby_o to_o denote_v the_o original_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o likewise_o denominate_v as_o tertullian_n do_v authenticos_fw-la libros_fw-la 11._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la monog_n c._n 11._o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o chap._n 64._o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v the_o first_o original_n write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o express_v ourselves_o also_o at_o this_o day_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o original_a tertullian_n therefore_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o original_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v just_a now_o remark_v as_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o lawyer_n that_o pamelius_n oppose_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o remonstrate_v by_o the_o testimony_n even_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n that_o the_o word_n authentic_a be_v often_o take_v in_o a_o less_o strict_a sense_n every_o act_n that_o prove_v and_o procure_v credit_n of_o itself_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o original_a or_o not_o be_v account_v authentic_a a_o author_n that_o publish_v some_o manuscript_n piece_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v take_v ex_fw-la codice_fw-la authentico_fw-la from_o a_o authentic_a copy_n do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v the_o original_a of_o the_o book_n that_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o offer_v a_o actual_a proof_n take_v from_o eusebius_n 10._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o this_o historian_n speak_v of_o the_o zeal_n and_o of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o most_o remote_a nation_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o pantenus_n quit_v the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o a_o school_n or_o college_n of_o christian_n to_o promulge_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o indian_n this_o faithful_a evangelist_n be_v among_o the_o indian_n or_o ethiopian_n find_v there_o a_o copy_n of_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n write_v in_o hebrew_n that_o s._n bartholomew_n the_o apostle_n of_o these_o people_n have_v leave_v and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v preserve_v there_o to_o that_o time_n but_o beside_o that_o eusebius_n do_v not_o confirm_v this_o history_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v content_a only_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a report_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v unquestionable_o prove_v from_o these_o word_n that_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n that_o pantenus_n find_v at_o his_o arrival_n in_o that_o country_n be_v the_o original_a that_o st._n bartholomew_n have_v leave_v there_o he_o only_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o this_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o greek_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n but_o of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a that_o have_v be_v write_v for_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o this_o history_n be_v true_a the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n as_o those_o that_o inhabit_v judea_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o discourse_n of_o eusebius_n which_o have_v be_v amplify_v in_o process_n of_o time_n st._n hierom_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o historian_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o pantenus_n panteno_n pantenus_n quod_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la literis_fw-la scriptum_fw-la revertens_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la secum_fw-la detulit_fw-la hier._n the_o scriptor_n eccles_n in_o panteno_n return_v to_o alexandria_n carry_v back_o with_o he_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n write_v in_o hebrew_a character_n eusebius_n say_v only_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o ethiopia_n have_v preserve_v this_o hebrew_n gospel_n until_o the_o arrival_n of_o pantenus_n the_o three_o material_a proof_n that_o be_v bring_v be_v take_v from_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o correct_a book_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n that_o have_v be_v write_v with_o that_o evangelist_n own_o hand_n
gospel_n a_o passage_n of_o chap._n 47._o of_o isaiah_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v say_v he_o if_o he_o have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n because_o he_o will_v have_v produce_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text._n and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a add_v he_o that_o the_o interpreter_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o abbreviation_n all_o this_o argumentation_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o no_o positive_a proof_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n on_o the_o contrary_n do_v often_o cite_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o they_o rehearse_v they_o sometime_o in_o short_a only_o produce_v that_o which_o relate_v to_o their_o design_n 9_o j._n wolz._n proleg_n in_o 4._o evang._n cap._n 9_o wolzogenius_n a_o famous_a unitarian_n have_v also_o collect_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o gospel_n a_o part_n of_o these_o same_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o original_a of_o s._n matthew_n have_v not_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o he_o explain_v himself_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o fratres_n poloni_n have_v but_o little_a knowledge_n in_o fact_n that_o respect_v the_o criticism_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n the_o reflection_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_n on_o this_o subject_a because_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v too_o rabbinical_a matth._n j._n lightf_n hor._n hebr._n in_o cap._n 1._o matth._n and_o even_o little_a intelligible_a that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v not_o be_v immediate_o write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o in_o greek_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v afterward_o translate_v from_o the_o greek_a into_o hebrew_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v by_o the_o learned_a jew_n be_v not_o suppose_v with_o any_o foundation_n all_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v the_o contrary_n there_o be_v not_o even_o at_o this_o day_n any_o christian_a society_n in_o the_o levant_n that_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o the_o greek_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v only_o a_o version_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n therefore_o we_o find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o some_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o this_o gospel_n that_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o jerusalem_n polygl_n nou._n test_n syr._n edit_n viennae_fw-la &_o in_o bibl._n polygl_n we_o read_v also_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o syriack_n version_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n that_o s._n matthew_n have_v preach_v it_o in_o hebrew_n in_o palestine_n some_o copy_n of_o the_o arabic_a version_n and_o the_o persian_a translation_n have_v also_o in_o the_o title_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o it_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n this_o agree_v perfect_o with_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o sentiment_n have_v be_v explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n by_o s._n jerome_n matth._n hieron_n praef._n comm._n in_o matth._n matthaeus_n say_v this_o father_n evangelium_fw-la in_o judaea_n hebraeo_fw-la sermone_fw-la edidit_fw-la ob_fw-la eorum_fw-la maximè_fw-la causam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o jesum_fw-la crediderant_fw-la ex_fw-la judaeis_n all_o this_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o mr._n vossius_fw-la have_v have_v reason_n to_o call_v some_o divine_n of_o his_o own_o party_n who_o hold_v that_o s._n matthew_n have_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n interp._n hebrew_n audio_fw-la semi-theologos_a quosdam_fw-la rabbinistas_n omnium_fw-la patrum_fw-la omniumque_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la conculcare_fw-la ac_fw-la seriò_fw-la adfirmare_fw-la matthaeum_n non_fw-la hebraicè_fw-la sed_fw-la graecè_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la stulti_fw-la simus_fw-la si_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la deliriis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la reponamus_fw-la if._n voss_n praef._n in_o appen_n ad_fw-la lib_n de_fw-la lxx_o interp._n demi-theologues_a possess_v with_o rabbinism_n he_o esteem_v they_o also_o so_o foolish_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o answer_v however_o i_o have_v think_v that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v their_o reason_n that_o have_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o clear_v up_o this_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n very_o many_o person_n especial_o among_o the_o protestant_n that_o can_v yield_v to_o mr._n vossius_fw-la who_o have_v attack_v they_o with_o injury_n and_o reproach_n rather_o than_o argument_n the_o very_a supposition_n itself_o that_o he_o make_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o their_o assembly_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n matthew_n have_v indeed_o compose_v his_o gospel_n in_o greek_a this_o oblige_v i_o here_o to_o examine_v the_o reason_n on_o which_o mr._n vossius_fw-la ground_n this_o paradox_n and_o to_o show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v the_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n language_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n chap._n vi_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n tongue_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o mr._n vossius_fw-la have_v publish_v against_o this_o opinion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n several_a difficulty_n be_v clear_v appertain_v to_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o these_o protestant_n divine_n who_o mr._n vossius_fw-la seem_v so_o much_o to_o despise_v shall_v in_o their_o turn_n reprove_v he_o because_o he_o overthrow_v all_o tradition_n and_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o all_o learned_a divine_n 375._o be_v voss_n resp_n ad_fw-la iter_fw-la p._n sim._n obj._n p._n 375._o when_o he_o avouch_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o gem_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v no_o other_o language_n but_o the_o greek_a in_o like_a manner_n he_o treat_v those_o person_n sanaticorum_fw-la person_n semidoctorum_fw-la &_o sanaticorum_fw-la as_o half-learned_n and_o fanatic_n that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n at_o that_o rate_n all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o half-learned_n and_o fanatical_a people_n and_o mr._n vossius_fw-la alone_n will_v be_v true_o learned_a and_o exempt_a from_o fanaticism_n cor_fw-la solus_fw-la habet_fw-la solus_fw-la &_o ingenium_fw-la the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n who_o have_v affirm_v that_o s._n matthew_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n will_v be_v all_o fanatic_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v embrace_v this_o opinion_n only_o because_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o speak_v hebrew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o since_o they_o have_v confirm_v this_o their_o judgement_n by_o express_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a here_o to_o produce_v some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 21.40_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d actor_n 21.40_o that_o st._n paul_n make_v a_o discourse_n in_o hebrew_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n 22.1_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d actor_n 22.1_o who_o hearken_v to_o he_o because_o he_o speak_v their_o language_n this_o holy_a apostle_n be_v of_o tarsus_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n where_o he_o have_v learned_a greek_a will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o they_o in_o that_o language_n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o of_o hebrew_n parent_n and_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o their_o city_n study_v under_o the_o doctor_n gamaliel_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o language_n that_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n also_o that_o the_o tribune_n demand_v of_o s._n paul_n whether_o he_o can_v speak_v greek_a graecè_fw-la nosti_fw-la he_o suppose_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v in_o a_o different_a tongue_n from_o the_o greek_a 21.37_o act._n 21.37_o viz._n the_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n as_o appear_v manifest_o from_o s._n luke_n who_o say_v 1.19_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 1.19_o that_o the_o field_n of_o judas_n be_v call_v aceldama_n in_o the_o language_n that_o be_v then_o speak_v at_o jerusalem_n moreover_o 1.19_o act._n 1.19_o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n divers_a chaldaick_n or_o syriack_n word_n as_o for_o example_n bethesda_n golgotha_n tabytha_n and_o some_o other_o that_o the_o evangelist_n call_v hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n st._n john_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o fishpond_n or_o pool_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v 5.2_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joann_n 5.2_o that_o it_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n bethesda_n
and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o 19.13_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joann_n 19.13_o gabbatha_n and_o 17._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n ver_fw-la 17._o golgotha_n be_v hebrew_n word_n one_o will_v think_v that_o after_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o can_v not_o doubt_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v hebrew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n mr._n vossius_fw-la who_o have_v open_o declare_v against_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o lxx_o than_o in_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v read_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o cast_v himself_o into_o this_o extremity_n and_o to_o argue_v against_o actual_a proof_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v indisputable_a to_o defend_v the_o ancient_a greek_a translation_n against_o some_o protestant_n that_o have_v unhappy_o attack_v it_o he_o suppose_v to_o establish_v his_o opinion_n that_o leyd_n that_o in_o imperio_fw-la romano_n graecus_n sermo_fw-la &_o latinus_n omnibus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la hebraea_n vero_fw-la lingua_fw-la ne_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quidem_fw-la judaeis_n intelligebatur_fw-la voss_n resp_n ad_fw-la object_n theol._n leyd_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v the_o language_n in_o use_n throughout_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o understand_v even_o by_o the_o jew_n we_o willing_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o these_o two_o language_n only_o be_v speak_v therein_o there_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a positive_a proof_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n confirm_v by_o all_o antiquity_n that_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o speak_v hebrew_a or_o chaldaic_a we_o agree_v also_o with_o he_o that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n tongue_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n a_o vulgar_a language_n and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n understand_v it_o but_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o speak_v greek_a josephus_n who_o be_v very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n jud._n tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n praefat._n antiq._n jud._n affure_n we_o that_o it_o be_v foreign_a to_o he_o and_o to_o those_o of_o his_o nation_n mr._n vossius_fw-la to_o who_o all_o these_o difficulty_n have_v be_v represent_v can_v resolve_v they_o but_o in_o suppose_v always_o that_o obj._n that_o stante_fw-la imperio_fw-la romano_n solus_fw-la ibi_fw-la regnabat_fw-la graeous_a sermo_fw-la sermo_fw-la graecè_fw-la omnes_fw-la scripserc_n graecè_fw-la etiam_fw-la loquebantur_fw-la voss_n resp_n ad_fw-la iter_fw-la p._n sim._n obj._n during_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n no_o other_o language_n be_v speak_v but_o the_o greek_a in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o palestin_n he_o will_v have_v the_o syriack_n seek_v for_o without_o the_o empire_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o st._n ephraem_n and_o other_o father_n that_o have_v write_v in_o this_o language_n and_o have_v all_o be_v of_o the_o parthian_a or_o arabian_a nation_n affirm_v that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n among_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o arabian_n that_o inhabit_v the_o low_a syria_n and_o not_o among_o the_o syrian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o beside_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v that_o syriack_n whick_z be_v call_v chaldaick_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o add_v far_a that_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n can_v not_o learn_v the_o chaldaic_a but_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n that_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o say_v jew_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v keep_v this_o language_n by_o tradition_n in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o greek_a have_v be_v in_o use_n for_o many_o age_n especial_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v any_o example_n that_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o language_n can_v be_v preserve_v in_o a_o country_n when_o another_o have_v obtain_v therein_o he_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v no_o other_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a have_v attain_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o now_o learn_v the_o latin_a at_o this_o day_n or_o by_o the_o commerce_n that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v on_o the_o far_a side_n of_o euphrates_n where_o the_o chaldaick_n be_v speak_v here_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o follow_v mr._n vossius_fw-la step_n by_o step_n who_o have_v have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o all_o this_o long_a discourse_n than_o to_o confound_v and_o intricate_a the_o matter_n in_o hand_n not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v precise_o to_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v propose_v to_o he_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o present_a question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o have_v speak_v syriack_n and_o have_v write_v book_n in_o this_o same_o language_n but_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o example_n that_o he_o produce_v of_o st._n ephraem_n and_o some_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o those_o that_o have_v inhabit_v the_o country_n that_o be_v on_o the_o far_a side_n of_o euphrates_n have_v speak_v syriack_n it_o be_v agree_v also_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o parthian_a or_o arabian_a nation_n who_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o roman_a empire_n speak_v the_o chaldaic_a or_o babylonish_n language_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o question_n about_o name_n we_o be_v willing_a also_o to_o call_v that_o tongue_n chaldaick_n rather_o than_o syriack_n which_o be_v call_v hebrew_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v name_v it_o syriack_n and_o though_o it_o be_v proper_o neither_o chaldaic_a nor_o syriack_n it_o be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a chaldaick_n all_o that_o mr._n vossius_fw-la can_v conclude_v from_o his_o supposition_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v beyond_o euphrates_n speak_v only_o chaldaic_a whereas_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o palestine_n at_o least_o the_o most_o polite_a of_o they_o speak_v beside_o the_o chaldaic_a which_o their_o father_n have_v bring_v from_o babylon_n the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o be_v become_v vulgar_a in_o these_o place_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o make_v his_o oration_n in_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v only_o regard_v to_o those_o that_o be_v beyond_o euphrates_n and_o to_o those_o that_o have_v learn_v the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n of_o they_o he_o direct_v his_o word_n in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v present_a and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v only_a stranger_n for_o his_o auditor_n josephus_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o of_o the_o parthian_a or_o arabian_a nation_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n jud._n joseph_n praefat._n antiq._n jud._n that_o that_o which_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o write_v the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o nation_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v intend_v it_o be_v that_o he_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n that_o be_v foreign_a to_o he_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o hebrew_n that_o he_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n jud._n joseph_n praefat._n lib._n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n and_o a_o priest_n and_o in_o this_o same_o passage_n he_o call_v the_o chaldaic_a the_o language_n of_o his_o country_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o chaldaick_n can_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o euphrates_n since_o josephus_n be_v not_o of_o that_o country_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sort_n speak_v in_o this_o tongue_n with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n that_o be_v beyond_o euphrates_n speak_v nothing_o but_o chaldaick_n and_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n can_v beside_o the_o chaldaick_n speak_v the_o greek_a language_n that_o be_v disperse_v through_o palestin_n as_o to_o what_o mr._n vossius_fw-la object_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o show_v that_o a_o language_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o a_o country_n when_o another_o have_v come_v in_o its_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v he_o
jerusalem_n ibid._n voss_n ibid._n which_o be_v consequent_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n since_o this_o word_n be_v chaldaick_n who_o know_v not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n give_v hebrew_n name_n to_o their_o field_n burying-place_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o it_o be_v say_v expressy_a in_o the_o act_n 1.19_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 1.19_o that_o this_o field_n be_v call_v haceldama_n in_o the_o language_n that_o be_v speak_v at_o jerusalem_n it_o have_v be_v also_o object_v to_o he_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n allege_v why_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v write_v in_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o these_o three_o language_n be_v then_o speak_v in_o jerusalem_n now_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a be_v the_o language_n of_o that_o place_n although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v also_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n some_o jew_n that_o come_v from_o beyond_o euphrates_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o persuade_v people_n endue_v with_o common_a sense_n that_o respect_n be_v have_v only_o to_o this_o last_o sort_n of_o jew_n when_o this_o title_n be_v write_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v write_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o other_o jew_n that_o be_v also_o present_a at_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o have_v be_v represent_v to_o mr._n vossius_fw-la that_o the_o jew_n of_o palestine_n do_v understand_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n jerom_n the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v bring_v from_o babylon_n he_o demand_v what_o proof_n there_o be_v of_o this_o and_o in_o what_o place_n of_o st._n jerom_n this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v nevertheless_o he_o account_v as_o nothing_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o father_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o tobit_n wherein_o he_o say_v tob._n say_v quia_fw-la vicina_fw-la est_fw-la chaldaeorum_n lingua_fw-la sermoni_fw-la hebraico_fw-la utriusque_fw-la linguae_fw-la peritissimum_fw-la loquacem_fw-la reperiens_fw-la unius_fw-la diei_fw-la laborem_fw-la arripui_fw-la &_o quidquid_fw-la ille_fw-la mihi_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la verbis_fw-la expressit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o accito_fw-la notario_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la latinis_fw-la exposui_fw-la hieron_n praef._n in_o tob._n that_o in_o translate_n this_o book_n from_o chaldaick_n into_o latin_a he_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o jew_n who_o speak_v hebrew_a and_o chaldaic_a very_o well_o and_o that_o he_o have_v put_v into_o latin_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v express_v to_o he_o in_o hebrew_n term_n this_o jew_n speak_v hebrew_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o he_o speak_v chaldaick_n also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o language_n that_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o place_n yet_o speak_v among_o themselves_o and_o in_o which_o they_o write_v their_o book_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o talmud_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v write_v in_o this_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o babylon_n the_o same_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o massora_n which_o have_v be_v compose_v in_o chaldaick_n by_o the_o jew_n of_o tiberias_n the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n have_v not_o be_v true_o speak_v in_o those_o country_n for_o many_o age_n since_o but_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v the_o other_o people_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v always_o continue_v to_o speak_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o language_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v then_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o parthian_n with_o mr._n vossius_fw-la to_o introduce_v into_o those_o place_n the_o chaldaic_a or_o babylonian_a tongue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n jerom_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o preserve_v their_o ancient_a language_n though_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o have_v their_o abode_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o spanish_a jew_n who_o be_v in_o the_o levant_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o present_a at_o amsterdam_n these_o last_o write_v book_n in_o spanish_a and_o portugaise_n although_o they_o be_v in_o a_o country_n where_o the_o flemish_a tongue_n be_v speak_v they_o have_v also_o translate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o spanish_a their_o book_n of_o peayer_n call_v seder_n tephiloth_n under_o the_o title_n of_o orden_n de_fw-fr oraciones_fw-la furthermore_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o fruitless_a dispute_n pure_o about_o word_n mr._n vossius_fw-la shall_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n to_o call_v the_o language_n that_o be_v style_v hebrew_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n chaldaic_a rather_o than_o syriack_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a then_o that_o he_o enlarge_v so_o much_o on_o this_o controversy_n of_o word_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o several_a learned_a man_n for_o have_v call_v it_o syriack_n or_o syra_n chaldaick_n obj._n chaldaick_n quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la lingua_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la forsan_fw-la neotericorum_fw-la qui_fw-la quando_fw-la se_fw-la expedire_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la fingunt_fw-la voces_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsa_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la nec_fw-la accuratè_fw-la se_fw-la loqui_fw-la existimarunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la barbaris_fw-la &_o monstrosis_n utantur_fw-la appellationibus_fw-la voss_n resp_n ad_fw-la tert_n p._n sim._n obj._n this_o language_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o write_n of_o modern_a author_n who_o have_v forge_v these_o monstrous_a word_n to_o wave_v the_o matter_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o permit_v to_o any_o that_o will_v express_v something_o new_a especial_o in_o point_n of_o criticism_n to_o invent_v new_a word_n that_o may_v give_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v name_v hebrew_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v proper_o neither_o hebrew_n nor_o syriack_n nor_o even_o chaldaic_a for_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o the_o chaldaic_a or_o babylonian_a they_o that_o have_v use_v these_o word_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v barbarous_a have_v be_v person_n very_o skilful_a in_o these_o language_n and_o have_v discourse_v of_o they_o with_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n when_o s._n hierom_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o nazarenes_n he_o authorize_v the_o barbarous_a word_n of_o syro-chaldaick_a quod_fw-la chaldaico_fw-la say_v he_o syroque_fw-la sermone_fw-la sed_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la literis_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la pelag._n hieron_n lib._n 3._o adv_n pelag._n hence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o learned_a father_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o call_v indifferent_o chaldaic_a and_o syriack_n the_o language_n that_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a do_v also_o call_v syriack_n that_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o hebrew_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o most_o judicious_a critic_n of_o our_o age_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o mr._n vossius_fw-la alone_a be_v singular_a herein_o who_o have_v think_v fit_a of_o late_a to_o reject_v this_o syriack_n tongue_n which_o he_o have_v already_o approve_v in_o his_o other_o work_n ibid._n voss_n ibid._n he_o demand_v in_o what_o time_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o hebrew_n tongue_n become_v syriack_n but_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v call_v it_o chaldaick_n if_o he_o remain_v so_o obstinate_a as_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o syriack_n with_o all_o antiquity_n and_o with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o people_n that_o be_v expert_a in_o these_o language_n which_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v if_o he_o right_o apprehend_v this_o matter_n he_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o a_o question_n that_o be_v only_o concern_v a_o name_n to_o avoid_v all_o the_o trifle_a and_o insignificant_a circumstance_n to_o which_o mr._n vossius_fw-la have_v purposely_o have_v recourse_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o show_n of_o offer_v at_o lest_o something_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o i_o shall_v relate_v the_o judgement_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o george_n amira_n a_o learned_a maronite_n who_o have_v publish_v at_o rome_n a_o excellent_a grammar_n of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n he_o have_v entitle_v his_o book_n a_o syriack_n or_o chaldaick_n grammar_n chald._n georgii_n amirae_fw-la gramm_n syr._n sive_fw-la chald._n and_o thus_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o the_o title_n of_o his_o work_n that_o these_o two_o word_n may_v be_v indifferent_o use_v this_o he_o confirm_v at_o the_o
same_o time_n by_o three_o dissertation_n that_o be_v annex_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o grammar_n for_o in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v gramm_n treat_v de_fw-fr linguae_fw-la chaldaicae_n sive_fw-la syriacae_fw-la nominibus_fw-la &_o discrimine_fw-la georg._n amir_n praelud_fw-la gramm_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chaldaic_a and_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o second_o ibid._n second_o de_fw-fr linguae_fw-la chaldaicae_n sive_fw-la syriacae_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la ibid._n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o last_o in_o the_o three_o ibid._n three_o de_fw-fr linguae_fw-la chaldaicae_n sive_fw-la syriacae_fw-la dignitate_fw-la ac_fw-la praestantiâ_fw-la ibid._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n tongue_n since_o this_o ingenious_a maronite_n have_v have_v a_o very_a clear_a notion_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v produce_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v these_o two_o language_n in_o his_o preliminary_a discourse_n this_o tongue_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v say_v amira_n have_v be_v call_v chaldaick_n from_o chaldaea_n where_o it_o have_v be_v first_o in_o use_n when_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n happen_v therefore_o it_o have_v be_v also_o name_v babylonian_n from_o babylon_n the_o capital_a city_n of_o chaldaea_n it_o be_v afterward_o call_v aramean_n or_o syriack_n from_o aram_n or_o syria_n and_o even_o assyrian_a from_o assyria_n because_o it_o have_v also_o obtain_v in_o those_o place_n divers_a other_o name_n have_v be_v give_v to_o it_o which_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o famous_a nation_n and_o renown_a man_n as_o that_o of_o hebrew_n because_o it_o have_v be_v during_o some_o time_n speak_v by_o the_o hebrew_n although_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o chaldaic_a and_o the_o syriack_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v essential_a for_o they_o agree_v almost_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o chaldaick_n and_o syriack_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o very_a same_o language_n it_o be_v say_v for_o example_n 1.4_o dan._n 1.4_o that_o daniel_n and_o some_o other_o young_a hebrew_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n and_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o chaldean_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n in_o syriack_n 2.4_o dan._n 2.4_o which_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o that_o prince_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o syriack_n and_o the_o chaldaick_n be_v the_o same_o language_n the_o same_o george_n amira_n produce_v other_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o this_o tongue_n be_v also_o call_v assyrian_a this_o he_o confirnis_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n from_o profane_a author_n who_o have_v confound_v the_o name_n of_o chaldean_n syrian_n and_o assyrian_n from_o whence_o he_o conolude_v chald._n conolude_v quare_fw-la mirum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la si_fw-la lingua_fw-la chaldaica_n syriaca_n &_o assyriaca_fw-la una_fw-la eademque_fw-la sit_fw-la quandequidem_fw-la &_o nomina_fw-la quae_fw-la ei_fw-la indita_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la usurpantur_fw-la georg._n amir_n praelud_fw-la gramm_n syr._n sive_fw-la chald._n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o have_v also_o confound_v these_o three_o language_n last_o he_o avouch_v that_o if_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n which_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o be_v dress_v by_o they_o after_o the_o hebrew_n fashion_n it_o will_v have_v differ_v much_o less_o than_o it_o do_v from_o the_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n of_o the_o natural_a syrian_n ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr who_o have_v thorough_o inquire_v into_o this_o matter_n be_v also_o of_o this_o opinion_n syr._n opinion_n a_o syriaca_fw-la chaldaicam_fw-la distinguo_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la &_o non_fw-la rarò_fw-la phrasi_fw-la &_o flexione_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la differt_fw-la alioqui_fw-la eamdem_fw-la esse_fw-la linguam_fw-la fateor_fw-la chaldaicam_fw-la &_o syriacam_n lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr praef._n gramm_n chald._n &_o syr._n he_o distinguish_v as_o be_v ordinary_o do_v the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n of_o daniel_n and_o esdras_n from_o the_o syriack_n paraphrase_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o these_o two_o language_n ought_v not_o true_o to_o be_v distinguish_v he_o believe_v after_o amira_n ibid._n amira_n dialectus_fw-la chaldaica_n minus_fw-la à _fw-la syriacâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la differret_fw-la si_fw-la punctatoribus_fw-la visum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr ibid._n that_o they_o will_v be_v less_o different_a if_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o print_v the_o chaldaic_a of_o their_o book_n after_o their_o manner_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o some_o example_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o produce_v many_o other_o and_o even_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a resemblance_n between_o these_o two_o tongue_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o take_v from_o the_o syrian_n whole_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v attribute_v to_o their_o paraphrast_n but_o this_o will_v lead_v we_o too_o far_o and_o we_o must_v now_o return_v to_o mr._n vossius_fw-la who_o be_v so_o curious_a in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n which_o be_v name_v hebrew_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v call_v syriack_n this_o dextrous_a man_n call_v the_o jew_n to_o his_o assistance_n obj._n voss_n resp_n ad_fw-la tert_n p._n sim._n obj._n who_o have_v style_v the_o aramean_a or_o syriack_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a to_o what_o degree_n the_o jew_n hate_v the_o syrian_n and_o their_o language_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o talmud_n wherein_o it_o be_v read_v that_o if_o any_o one_o pray_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n his_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v ibid._n voss_n ibid._n because_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o language_n he_o add_v far_a that_o the_o jew_n who_o read_v in_o syria_n the_o version_n which_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o arabian_n call_v syriack_n do_v term_v it_o chaldaick_n last_o he_o demand_v who_o be_v those_o people_n of_o syria_n that_o have_v introduce_v into_o jerusalem_n this_o syriack_n tongue_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o he_o have_v consult_v the_o talmud_n or_o have_v but_o a_o indifferent_a knowledge_n in_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o weak_a objection_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o talmud_n than_o to_o call_v the_o chaldaic_a or_o babylonian_a tongue_n arami_n or_o syriack_n the_o rabbin_n who_o have_v epitomise_v the_o talmud_n and_o have_v collect_v its_o decision_n do_v also_o give_v the_o name_n of_o arami_n or_o syriack_n to_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n to_o convince_v mr._n vossius_fw-la even_o by_o the_o example_n that_o he_o have_v produce_v of_o the_o prayer_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n the_o talmudist_n give_v out_o this_o fantastic_a story_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o prayer_n call_v kadis_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n and_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o call_v in_o this_o place_n arami_n or_o syriack_n this_o prayer_n not_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o the_o other_o that_o have_v be_v compose_v in_o hebrew_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a language_n which_o be_v then_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n the_o rabbin_n who_o be_v so_o nice_o subtle_a on_o all_o occasion_n and_o often_o tell_v tale_n instead_o of_o give_v solid_a reason_n have_v invent_v this_o fable_n which_o mr._n vossius_fw-la relate_v very_o serious_o however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o prayer_n kadis_n which_o be_v suppose_v according_a to_o the_o rabbin_n to_o be_v write_v in_o syriack_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v write_v in_o chaldaick_n and_o in_o the_o same_o language_n as_o the_o paraphrase_n which_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o bible_n as_o for_o the_o objection_n that_o in_o the_o syriack_n version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n aram_n have_v be_v put_v to_o signify_v a_o greek_a a_o gentile_a and_o a_o idolater_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o confound_v the_o word_n of_o syriack_n and_o chaldaick_n for_o beside_o that_o experience_n show_v we_o the_o contrary_a this_o only_a prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v look_v upon_o syria_n as_o the_o country_n of_o idolatry_n they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n arami_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v apply_v to_o signify_v a_o greek_a a_o
be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o instrument_n they_o have_v be_v but_o can_v that_o be_v call_v a_o demonstration_n which_o be_v only_o ground_v on_o uncertain_a conjecture_n will_v it_o not_o be_v more_o prudent_a to_o refer_v ourselves_o herein_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o papias_n who_o have_v live_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o some_o apostle_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o it_o he_o declare_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o every_o one_o translate_v it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o but_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o that_o give_v authority_n to_o this_o version_n and_o that_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a copy_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n to_o translate_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o hebrew_n some_o catholic_n divine_v on_o the_o other_o side_n pretend_v also_o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v inspire_v but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a only_o to_o admit_v this_o inspiration_n for_o the_o original_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o different_a language_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o harken_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o casaubon_n and_o some_o other_o protestant_n the_o greek_a only_o of_o s._n matthew_n will_v be_v account_v canonical_a ibid._n canonical_a constat_fw-la sanè_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la hunc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la textum_fw-la inter_fw-la libros_fw-la canonis_fw-la sacri_fw-la relatum_fw-la pari_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la libris_fw-la veneratione_n esse_fw-la persecutam_fw-la quod_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o syriacâ_fw-la versione_n neque_fw-la in_o ullâ_fw-la aliâ_fw-la reperitur_fw-la esse_fw-la factum_fw-la casaub_n ibid._n because_o the_o church_n have_v put_v this_o text_n into_o the_o canon_n that_o she_o have_v make_v of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o she_o have_v not_o put_v therein_o the_o syriack_n version_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a nor_o any_o other_o translation_n but_o where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v that_o the_o church_n in_o place_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o canonical_a book_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o sole_a greek_a version_n and_o have_v exclude_v all_o other_o she_o only_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a in_o whatsoever_o language_n it_o be_v write_v it_o may_v be_v say_v nevertheless_o that_o there_o be_v some_o nation_n that_o have_v exacter_n translation_n of_o they_o than_o other_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v aver_v that_o they_o all_o have_v a_o canonical_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o grecian_n and_o the_o latin_n have_v this_o advantage_n over_o the_o other_o christian_n that_o their_o version_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o exact_a and_o the_o syrian_n after_o they_o however_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a nation_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o have_v in_o possession_n the_o true_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n though_o they_o all_o have_v only_a copy_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o casaubon_n who_o be_v usual_o moderate_a in_o his_o opinion_n have_v sufficient_o consider_v this_o matter_n when_o he_o have_v unadvised_o take_v the_o part_n of_o some_o protestant_n against_o baronius_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o defend_v all_o that_o baronius_n have_v allege_v in_o this_o point_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v with_o justice_n be_v reproach_v ibid._n reproach_v error_n est_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la periculosissimus_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la haeresis_fw-la obtentu_fw-la hebraici_n contextûs_fw-la qui_fw-la same_o ìnde_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la reperiri_fw-la desiit_fw-la in_o orbis_fw-la nostri_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la graeci_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la velle_fw-la elevare_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la hodie_fw-la hildebrandinorum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la mystae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la faciunt_fw-la casaub_n ibid._n as_o heretic_n when_o they_o defend_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o detract_v say_v they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o defence_n that_o they_o undertake_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o s._n matthew_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n they_o only_o insist_v that_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o the_o original_n but_o the_o hebrew_n and_o if_o this_o original_a be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n it_o may_v with_o reason_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v but_o a_o translation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n since_o this_o hebrew_n text_n have_v not_o be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n in_o the_o orthodox_n church_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v adopt_v by_o the_o ebionite_n heretic_n who_o have_v corrupt_v it_o the_o fragment_n thereof_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v look_v upon_o as_o apocryphal_a piece_n by_o the_o word_n apocryphal_a we_o ought_v only_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o act_n be_v doubtful_a and_o not_o false_a nor_o supposititious_a this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o those_o part_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o have_v be_v alter_v a_o instance_n whereof_o have_v be_v above_o propound_v take_v from_o s._n jerom_n commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n this_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a gospel_n entire_a even_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v be_v interpolate_v by_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o alter_v by_o the_o ebionite_n we_o shall_v not_o reckon_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o impostor_n as_o casaubon_n have_v indiscreet_o do_v we_o shall_v esteem_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o most_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v there_o not_o reason_n to_o conjecture_v that_o he_o that_o have_v translate_v the_o original_a of_o s._n matthew_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a have_v epitomise_v it_o in_o some_o place_n and_o sometime_o take_v the_o liberty_n rather_o to_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o word_n at_o least_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v use_v this_o liberty_n in_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v therein_o produce_v which_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o seventy_o than_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v very_o little_a appearance_n that_o s._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n shall_v have_v quote_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v read_v in_o their_o copy_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o authorise_v this_o greek_a version_n that_o it_o have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o a_o constant_a tradition_n it_o be_v on_o this_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o rely_v in_o show_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v authentic_a and_o not_o on_o the_o imaginary_a reason_n of_o some_o protestant_n this_o same_o tradition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o some_o heretic_n who_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v be_v mangle_v and_o corrupt_v in_o several_a place_n faustus_n a_o famous_a manichean_a who_o can_v not_o adjust_a the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o party_n have_v seek_v for_o reason_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v false_a whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o have_v be_v receive_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o gospel_n it_o bear_v the_o same_o stamp_n of_o authority_n he_o compare_v s._n matthew_n with_o s._n luke_n who_o have_v relate_v this_o genealogy_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o because_o 1._o because_o offensus_fw-la duorum_fw-la maximè_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la dissensione_n qui_fw-la genealogiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la scribunt_fw-la lucae_n &_o matthaei_n haesi_fw-la incertus_fw-la quemnam_fw-la potissimum_fw-la sequerer_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n lib._n 3._o cont_n faust_n c._n 1._o he_o can_v not_o make_v they_o agree_v he_o abandon_v they_o to_o follow_v s._n mark_n and_o s._n john_n who_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o and_o who_o
clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v place_v it_o among_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o this_o father_n have_v insert_v in_o his_o catalogue_n some_o piece_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a though_o they_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v only_o be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o at_o least_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n this_o epistle_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n st._n judas_n when_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o do_v not_o set_v it_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o counterfeit_a act_n but_o of_o those_o concern_v which_o some_o church_n have_v doubt_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v none_o at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a it_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o syriack_n copy_n which_o have_v be_v print_v the_o letter_n of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o other_o title_n in_o the_o arabic_a version_n publish_v by_o erpenius_n in_o the_o arabic_a print_v in_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n of_o england_n be_v be_v entitle_v the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o the_o bless_a judas_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n will_v be_v publish_v in_o five_o day_n a_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o be_v firm_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o act_n on_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v lay_v part_n ii_o by_o richard_n simon_n priest_n london_n print_v for_o r._n taylor_n mdclxxxix_o a_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n part_n ii_o chap._n xviii_o a_o critical_a observation_n on_o a_o passage_n in_o s._n john_n first_o epistle_n chap._n v._o vers_fw-la 7._o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n eastern_a edition_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o some_o latin_a bibles_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n jerome_n be_v not_o pen_v by_o that_o father_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o s._n cyprian_n have_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n john_n epistle_n in_o his_o copy_n the_o reflection_n which_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v make_v on_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n chap._n v._o vers_fw-la 7._o have_v not_o discourage_v i_o from_o examine_v it_o afresh_o and_o consult_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a manuscript_n that_o i_o can_v find_v about_o the_o same_o the_o greek_n at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o copy_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v as_o the_o latin_a church_n these_o word_n 7._o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joann_n c._n 5._o v._n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n 7._o 1_o joh._n c._n 5._o v._n 7._o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v among_o the_o greek_n any_o manuscript_n copy_n that_o have_v that_o passage_n i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ancient_n but_o also_o of_o those_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n erasmus_n allege_v the_o greek_n have_v their_o book_n more_o correct_a than_o the_o latin_a copy_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o that_o doctrinal_a point_n be_v former_o write_v the_o margin_n by_o way_n of_o scolium_fw-la or_o note_n but_o afterward_o insert_v in_o the_o text_n by_o those_o who_o transcribe_v the_o copy_n such_o be_v my_o thought_n when_o i_o peruse_v some_o of_o the_o greek_a edition_n and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v supply_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n which_o nevertheless_o happen_v not_o till_o after_o s._n jerom_n time_n who_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o addition_n which_o socinus_n next_o to_o erasmus_n have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n after_o the_o most_o diligent_a search_n in_o the_o king_n library_n and_o that_o of_o mr._n colbert_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o good_a manuscript_n volume_n i_o find_v no_o copy_n that_o have_v that_o passage_n in_o it_o though_o i_o read_v seven_o of_o they_o in_o the_o royal_a library_n reg._n codd_n mss._n bibl._n reg._n six_o whereof_o be_v mark_v 1885._o 2247._o 2248._o 2870._o 2871._o 2872._o some_o of_o the_o manuscript_n have_v note_n but_o no_o scholiast_n or_o annotator_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o passage_n neither_o have_v i_o find_v it_o in_o five_o manuscript_n copy_n belong_v to_o mr._n colbert_n library_n colb_n codd_n mss._n bibl._n colb_n which_o be_v mark_v 871._o 6123._o 4785._o 6584._o 2844._o yet_o some_o of_o these_o manuscript_n be_v only_o in_o paper_n and_o much_o late_a than_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v also_o one_o in_o 16_o well_o write_v and_o i_o believe_v since_o the_o impression_n yet_o the_o passage_n in_o question_n be_v not_o find_v therein_o any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n i_o can_v produce_v yet_o other_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n which_o i_o have_v see_v who_o various_a readins_n i_o observe_v but_o that_o which_o most_o deserve_v our_o notice_n be_v that_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o some_o of_o the_o king_n be_v and_o mr._n colbert_n copy_n there_o be_v small_a note_n set_v over_o against_o the_o say_a passage_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v slip_v afterward_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o text._n take_v a_o example_n from_o the_o king_n copy_n mark_v 2247._o over_o against_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v this_o remark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a remark_n understand_v the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o three_o witness_n mention_v by_o s._n john_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o what_o be_v former_o write_v by_o way_n of_o note_n pass_v afterward_o into_o the_o text_n as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o same_o copy_n over_o against_o these_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o note_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o deity_n one_o god._n that_o manuscript_n be_v about_o 500_o year_n old_a and_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o place_n therein_o that_o have_v note_n there_o be_v the_o like_a remark_n in_o one_o of_o the_o manuscript_n belong_v to_o mr._n colbert_n library_n numb_a 871._o for_o beside_o these_o word_n that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o god_n one_o deity_n the_o scholiast_n have_v also_o add_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o passage_n in_o question_n which_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n though_o at_o this_o day_n the_o read_v it_o in_o their_o version_n this_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a than_o what_o erasmus_n allege_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n he_o have_v occasion_n to_o inspect_v be_v much_o more_o correct_a than_o the_o latin_a which_o oblige_v that_o judicious_a person_n to_o omit_v the_o forementioned_a passage_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v blame_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o insert_v in_o the_o impression_n what_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o his_o manuscript_n he_o have_v nevertheless_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o design_n of_o favour_v the_o arrian_n party_n by_o the_o omission_n james_n lopes_n stunica_fw-la have_v mighty_o accuse_v he_o for_o his_o unlucky_a reject_v the_o say_a passage_n in_o his_o edition_n eras_n edition_n sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la graecorum_n codices_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la esse_fw-la corruptos_fw-la nostros_fw-la verò_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la primâ_fw-la origine_fw-la traducti_fw-la sunt_fw-la continere_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la prologo_fw-la beati_fw-la hieronymi_n super_fw-la epistolas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la manifestè_fw-la apparet_fw-la jac._n lop._n stun_v annot._n in_o eras_n suppose_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o that_o place_n but_o this_o spanish_a critic_n original_a we_o must_v in_o this_o place_n know_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v notorious_o corrupt_v and_o that_o we_o contain_v the_o very_a truth_n as_o they_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o original_a who_o have_v read_v ancient_a manuscript_n do_v not_o quote_v any_o to_o justify_v his_o own_o sentiment_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o appeal_n he_o make_v to_o s._n jerome_n preface_n to_o the_o
canonical_a epistle_n from_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o passage_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n out_o of_o which_o that_o father_n compile_v his_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n erasmus_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o stunica_fw-la do_v vindicate_v himself_o well_o enough_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o greek_a copy_n he_o have_v yet_o he_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o some_o other_o consideration_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o his_o manuscript_n to_o insert_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n john_n in_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o new_a testament_n he_o declare_v that_o what_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v that_o change_n be_v his_o see_v a_o greek_a copy_n in_o england_n which_o he_o believe_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o any_o latin_a edition_n i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v that_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o believe_v that_o the_o greek_n reform_v their_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n above_o those_o of_o the_o latin_n after_o their_o reunion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o that_o be_v so_o as_o that_o judicious_a person_n do_v suppose_v with_o what_o warrant_n and_o freedom_n can_v he_o correct_v his_o greek_a edition_n by_o one_o single_a copy_n which_o as_o he_o himself_o believe_v have_v suffer_v some_o alteration_n he_o do_v disparage_v his_o own_o judgement_n by_o inveigh_v against_o s._n jerome_n as_o if_o that_o father_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o addition_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n in_o which_o there_o be_v these_o word_n quoniam_fw-la tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la testimonium_fw-la daunt_v in_fw-la coelo_fw-la pater_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n &_o high_a tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la i._n e._n because_o there_o be_v three_o who_o bear_v witness_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o stun_v one_o ille_fw-la saepenumerò_fw-la violentus_fw-la est_fw-la parumque_fw-la sibi_fw-la pudens_fw-la saepè_fw-la varius_fw-la parumque_fw-la sibi_fw-la constans_fw-la erasm_n apol._n adv_o stun_v he_o on_o this_o occasion_n bring_v a_o heavy_a charge_n against_o he_o as_o be_v more_o forward_o than_o wise_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o erasmus_n judgement_n s._n i_o must_v stand_v chargeable_a with_o forgery_n a_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a undertake_n to_o correct_v the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o good_a copy_n faustus_n socinus_n know_v very_o well_o what_o advantage_n to_o make_v of_o this_o answer_n of_o erasmus_n but_o withal_o add_v that_o 7._o that_o hieronymus_n ut_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la ut_fw-la rectè_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la erasmus_fw-la alicubi_fw-la scribit_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la prudenter_fw-la saepe_fw-la ad_fw-la victoriam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la causae_fw-la suae_fw-la defensionem_fw-la &_o favorem_fw-la multa_fw-la trahebat_fw-la nactus_fw-la fortè_fw-la exemplar_n aliquod_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la plura_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la particula_fw-la ista_fw-la adjecta_fw-la fuerat_fw-la ut_fw-la fraus_fw-la animadverti_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n adversus_fw-la fidem_fw-la aliorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la exemplarium_fw-la tam_fw-la latinorum_n quà m_fw-la graecorum_n lectionem_fw-la particulae_fw-la istius_fw-la tanquam_fw-la germanam_fw-la defendere_fw-la &_o promovere_fw-la coepit_fw-la conquerens_fw-la publicè_fw-la eam_fw-la culpâ_fw-la &_o fraud_n hereticorum_fw-la abrasam_fw-la à _fw-la vulgatis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la soc._n comm._n in_o 1_o joann_n c._n 5._o v._n 7._o s._n i_o may_v have_v have_v one_o or_o more_o copy_n in_o which_o this_o addition_n may_v be_v so_o manage_v as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n oblige_v he_o to_o maintain_v that_o additional_a passage_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o copy_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o unitary_n argue_v according_a to_o his_o custom_n with_o more_o subtlety_n than_o solidity_n but_o reason_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o and_o to_o examine_v strict_o such_o write_n as_o be_v on_o public_a record_n and_o may_v give_v light_n in_o this_o affair_n if_o erasmus_n who_o have_v read_v many_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o frequent_o consult_v s._n jerome_n manuscript_n have_v apply_v himself_o to_o a_o strict_a examination_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n which_o he_o think_v be_v write_v by_o that_o father_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v be_v incline_v to_o reject_v that_o preface_n as_o supposititious_a than_o to_o charge_v s._n jerome_n with_o forgery_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n some_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n 1523._o hieron_n prologue_n in_o vii_o e._n pist_o can._n ex_fw-la edit_fw-la paris_n ann_n 1523._o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v s._n jerome_n which_o be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o first_o latin_n edition_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o this_o title_n incipit_fw-la prologus_fw-la beati_fw-la hieronymi_n presbyteri_fw-la in_o septem_fw-la epistolas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la i_o e._n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o preface_n of_o s._n jerome_n the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n the_o author_n complain_v that_o interpreter_n have_v not_o faithful_o translate_v those_o epistle_n can._n epistle_n hillo_o praecipuè_fw-la loco_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la in_o primâ_fw-la joannis_n epistolâ_fw-la positum_fw-la legimus_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la translatoribus_fw-la multum_fw-la erratum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la fidei_fw-la veritate_fw-la comperimus_fw-la trium_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la vocabula_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la aquae_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o spiritûs_fw-la in_o ipsâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la editione_n ponentibus_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la ubique_fw-la ac_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la testimonium_fw-la omittentibus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la maximè_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la roboratur_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la una_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la substantia_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la hieron_n prol._n in_o vii_o epist_n can._n especial_o that_o place_n of_o s._n john_n first_o epistle_n chap._n v._o vers_fw-la 7._o where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o accuse_v those_o unfaithful_a translator_n of_o fall_v into_o great_a error_n whilst_o they_o retain_v in_o their_o version_n these_o word_n only_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n who_o have_v late_o publish_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o s._n cyprian_n work_n with_o observation_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o latin_a bibles_n where_o s._n jerome_n suppose_a preface_n be_v find_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a bibles_n that_o be_v print_v in_o our_o age._n eccl._n age._n utrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ex_fw-la casit_fw-la a_o maleficio_fw-la contigerit_fw-la dispiciant_fw-la eruditi_fw-la joann_n oxon._n episc_n not._n in_o cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n let_v those_o say_v that_o learned_a bishop_n who_o be_v man_n of_o judgement_n determine_v if_o that_o omission_n happen_v by_o chance_n or_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o some_o bad_a design_n he_o can_v not_o imagine_v for_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o latin_a bible_n since_o he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a impression_n libris_fw-la manuscriptis_fw-la passim_fw-la &_o fere_n omnibus_fw-la codicibus_fw-la impressis_fw-la antiquioribus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o accuse_v upon_o this_o account_n those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o latin_a bibles_n without_o that_o preface_n this_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v find_v with_o other_o preface_n of_o s._n jerome_n to_o the_o bible_n in_o such_o latin_a copy_n as_o have_v be_v make_v not_o above_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o first_o latin_n bibles_n be_v print_v according_a to_o such_o manuscript_n but_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o in_o those_o that_o be_v write_v about_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o in_o some_o few_o only_a of_o such_o copy_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o regulation_n make_v according_a to_o the_o late_a manuscript_n in_o such_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o have_v not_o that_o preface_n it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o s._n jerome_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o writer_n be_v prefix_v to_o the_o preface_n in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n where_o it_o be_v find_v which_o sufficient_o show_v that_o we_o may_v on_o good_a ground_n question_n s._n jerome_n
of_o justin_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v some_o little_a time_n after_o that_o book_n be_v compose_v aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o author_n he_o further_o affirm_v ibid._n affirm_v non_fw-la videtur_fw-la propter_fw-la parvam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la magnam_fw-la dissimilitudinem_fw-la rationis_fw-la scribendi_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la ac_fw-la styli_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la joannis_n scriptis_fw-la longè_fw-la diversi_fw-la generis_fw-la debere_fw-la aut_fw-la posse_fw-la dubitari_fw-la quin_fw-la ejus_fw-la sit_fw-la opus_fw-la maximè_fw-la cùm_fw-la simul_fw-la adsint_fw-la tot_fw-la alia_fw-la testimonia_fw-la &_o conjecturae_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la negarent_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la illudque_fw-la rejecerunt_fw-la coacti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la fateri_fw-la à _fw-la quopiam_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la qui_fw-la persuadere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la istum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la joannem_fw-la illud_fw-la conscripsisse_fw-la soc._n ibid._n that_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n betwixt_o that_o work_n and_o those_o other_o which_o be_v write_v by_o st._n john_n this_o objection_n do_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o give_v those_o reason_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v st._n john_n since_o they_o appear_v so_o convince_a to_o those_o very_a person_n who_o reject_v the_o book_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o man_n who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v other_o that_o st._n john_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o this_o last_o observation_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o solid_a a_o crime_n that_o be_v pardonable_a in_o the_o unitaries_n who_o never_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o commentary_n on_o the_o apocalypse_v make_v by_o the_o calvinist_n be_v undeniable_a proof_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o into_o the_o number_n of_o divine_a and_o prophetical_a book_n beside_o they_o will_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o be_v without_o that_o prophecy_n beza_n make_v a_o discourse_n treat_v express_o on_o that_o subject_a by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o his_o note_n on_o that_o work_n where_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o erasmus_n have_v publish_v to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n thereof_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v as_o to_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n calvin_n fear_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o ridiculous_a by_o his_o false_a exposition_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v so_o very_o obscure_a have_v take_v the_o best_a side_n by_o not_o publish_v any_o commentary_n on_o the_o apocalypse_v his_o example_n have_v no_o influence_n on_o his_o follower_n for_o many_o among_o they_o do_v with_o a_o prophetical_a tone_n loud_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n their_o own_o vision_n upon_o that_o book_n beside_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a some_o other_o have_v be_v read_v in_o many_o church_n which_o yet_o never_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n nevertheless_o it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o those_o who_o have_v make_v catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n have_v not_o always_o observe_v this_o distinction_n for_o they_o have_v place_v all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o equal_a rank_n for_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o have_v be_v also_o some_o father_n who_o quote_v some_o book_n of_o this_o sort_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v even_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n that_o those_o work_n be_v approve_v by_o none_o but_o particular_a person_n who_o opinion_n can_v reasonable_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o law._n if_o i_o have_v not_o resolve_v to_o confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v general_o approve_v of_o in_o all_o church_n i_o will_v have_v insist_v at_o large_a on_o those_o other_o book_n but_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o first_o purpose_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o in_o a_o certain_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o very_a ancient_a copy_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n there_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n germ._n judas_n judae_fw-la epistola_fw-la barnabae_n epistola_fw-la joannis_n revelatio_fw-la actus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la pastor_n actus_fw-la pauli_n revelatio_fw-la petri._n catal._n libror._n script_n s._n ex_fw-la codd_n mss._n bibl._n reg._n &_o s._n germ._n the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n the_o revelation_n or_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n the_o number_n also_o of_o the_o verse_n contain_v in_o each_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o catalogue_n and_o what_o be_v most_o of_o all_o observable_a be_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o comprehend_v therein_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o those_o two_o greek_a and_o latin_a manuscript_n that_o be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n but_o it_o be_v place_v by_o itself_o and_o after_o the_o catalogue_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o apostle_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o of_o the_o western_a church_n chap._n xx._n the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n inquiry_n be_v make_v if_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o passage_n which_o they_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n st._n jerom_n opinion_n upon_o the_o matter_n that_o father_n declare_v himself_o for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v maintain_v as_o well_o in_o general_n as_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o examine_v the_o principal_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o those_o book_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n against_o the_o apostle_n who_o publish_v they_o the_o mahometan_n endeavour_v to_o evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o come_n of_o their_o prophet_n from_o this_o that_o see_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n whole_o corrupt_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v send_v a_o new_a prophet_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o true_a religion_n but_o because_o they_o bring_v no_o solid_a reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o allege_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o refute_v they_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o philosopher_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n have_v more_o particular_o attack_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n they_o have_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o forgery_n or_o at_o least_o with_o ignorance_n see_v as_o they_o object_n they_o have_v quote_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o further_o accuse_v they_o of_o annex_v to_o the_o passage_n they_o produce_v a_o sense_n that_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n hereupon_o they_o draw_v up_o the_o strong_a objection_n they_o can_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n the_o jew_n do_v suppose_v that_o when_o a_o public_a record_n be_v produce_v for_o confirmation_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o record_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a or_o in_o faithful_a copy_n but_o say_v they_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o do_v that_o for_o if_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v quote_v in_o their_o write_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o original_a hebrew_n text_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o bear_v a_o quite_o different_a meaning_n whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v either_o chargeable_a with_o falsehood_n or_o that_o their_o write_n have_v be_v alter_v and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o i_o answer_v this_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v more_o for_o their_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o they_o
greek_a version_n which_o be_v public_o receive_v it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o they_o to_o quote_v the_o hebrew_n or_o the_o greek_a in_o those_o passage_n although_o the_o apostle_n do_v prefer_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o greek_a version_n be_v better_a than_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o author_n especial_o among_o the_o catholic_n have_v too_o easy_o believe_v we_o ought_v to_o consider_v by_o what_o motive_n the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v to_o give_v this_o preference_n to_o the_o greek_a see_v they_o do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o instruct_v and_o who_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o greek_a there_o can_v be_v no_o consequence_n draw_v from_o thence_o to_o give_v more_o authority_n to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n than_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o they_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v quote_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n because_o the_o jew_n of_o palestine_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v write_v read_v the_o bible_n in_o that_o language_n the_o people_n who_o at_o that_o time_n understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n language_n have_v gloss_n on_o the_o hebrew_n text_n write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n so_o that_o if_o that_o evangelist_n have_v quote_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n he_o have_v quote_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o chaldaic_a gloss_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o palestine_n it_o will_v further_o appear_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o confine_v themselves_o in_o their_o quotation_n to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o letter_n because_o that_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a needful_a for_o carry_v on_o their_o work._n they_o do_v content_v themselves_o sometime_o with_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o adapt_v to_o their_o discourse_n a_o thing_n common_o practise_v and_o they_o can_v be_v brand_v with_o falsehood_n or_o imposture_n who_o set_v down_o after_o this_o manner_n such_o record_n in_o their_o work_n as_o serve_v for_o proof_n a_o copy_n of_o record_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o be_v false_a unless_o the_o sense_n be_v change_v but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v find_v in_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o follow_v a_o receive_a custom_n and_o which_o can_v be_v blame_v by_o none_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o most_o of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o quote_v in_o the_o work_n the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o change_v the_o word_n so_o long_o as_o that_o change_n be_v of_o no_o importance_n to_o the_o sense_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o our_o judgement_n about_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n for_o though_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a version_n they_o do_v not_o always_o express_v the_o very_a word_n i_o know_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o version_n have_v very_o much_o degenerate_v from_o its_o ancient_a purity_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v no_o more_o serve_v as_o a_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostolical_a quotation_n but_o what_o ever_o change_n have_v happen_v to_o this_o translation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a as_o it_o remain_v to_o decide_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o be_v now_o about_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o passage_n they_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o express_v the_o sense_n than_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o st._n jerom_n 7._o hieron_n comm._n in_o be_v l._n 3._o c._n 7._o in_o multis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la vel_fw-la apostoli_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la veteribus_fw-la assumpserunt_fw-la curiosius_fw-la attendendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la eos_fw-la verborum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la secutos_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la sensum_fw-la which_o he_o often_o repeat_v in_o his_o work_n 29._o work_n notare_fw-la debemus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la plerumque_fw-la admonuimus_fw-la evangelistas_n &_o apostolos_n non_fw-la verbum_fw-la interpretatos_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la nec_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la interpretum_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la secutos_fw-la quorum_fw-la editio_fw-la illo_fw-la jam_fw-la tempore_fw-la legebatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la &_o instructos_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la absque_fw-la damno_fw-la sensuum_fw-la suis_fw-la usos_fw-la esse_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o isai_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 29._o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v well_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n what_o i_o have_v often_o say_v before_o viz._n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v a_o translation_n word_n for_o word_n and_o that_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n that_o be_v read_v in_o their_o day_n but_o be_v hebrew_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o term_n that_o learned_a man_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o other_o father_n in_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o their_o write_n report_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n word_n for_o word_n but_o since_o he_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o opinion_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n when_o he_o compose_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o their_o own_o expression_n and_o not_o those_o of_o the_o septuagint_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o this_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o neglect_v this_o ancient_a greek_a version_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n well_o who_o be_v not_o first_o much_o employ_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v upon_o those_o seventy_o ancient_a interpreter_n that_o the_o apostle_n form_v their_o style_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o comprehend_v upon_o what_o ground_n st._n i_o can_v allege_v that_o 64._o that_o paraphr_fw-mi asim_fw-la huius_fw-la testimonii_fw-la quasi_fw-la hebraeus_n ex_fw-la hebraeis_n assumit_v apostolus_fw-la paulus_n de_fw-la authenticis_fw-la libris_fw-la in_o epistolâ_fw-la quam_fw-la scribit_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n non_fw-la verbum_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la reddens_fw-la quod_fw-la facere_fw-la ommnò_fw-la contemnit_fw-la sed_fw-la sensuum_fw-la exprimens_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quibus_fw-la utitur_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la voluerit_fw-la roborandum_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o be_v lib._n 17._o cap._n 64._o st._n paul_n be_v a_o hebrew_n bear_v do_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 2._o give_v a_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 64._o v._n 4._o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o nothing_o but_o the_o sense_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o place_n that_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n rather_o than_o the_o greek_a for_o understand_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n st._n i_o dream_v then_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o settle_v his_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n thereby_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n who_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n this_o spirit_n reign_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o those_o chief_o which_o be_v on_o the_o great_a prophet_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v with_o a_o assiduous_a persecution_n that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o from_o all_o side_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o that_o which_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o this_o objection_n which_o be_v a_o terrible_a one_o must_v needs_o have_v make_v a_o great_a impression_n on_o his_o spirit_n and_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n always_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n text_n he_o endeavour_v at_o least_o to_o shelter_v himself_o by_o assure_v we_o that_o sometime_o they_o do_v not_o adhere_v either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o because_o ordinary_o that_o which_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o word_n and_o this_o he_o do_v affirm_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 15._o jerem._n cap._n 31._o v._n 15._o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o rama_fw-mi etc._n etc._n
who_o do_v oppose_v he_o propter_fw-la contentiosos_fw-la that_o st._n matthew_n in_o that_o place_n have_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o chap._n 23._o of_o number_n 23.22_o num._n 23.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n god_n who_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a greek_a commentator_n on_o the_o scripture_n who_o live_v before_o st._n jerome_n matth._n jerome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n heracl_n in_o cat._n gr._n in_o matth._n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n say_v theodore_n of_o heraclea_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n god_n call_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n when_o it_o be_v also_o suppose_v that_o st._n matthew_n have_v in_o his_o view_n that_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n which_o be_v more_o probable_a why_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o septuagint_n as_o st_n matthew_n have_v cite_v it_o and_o that_o that_o difference_n do_v proceed_v from_o those_o who_o alter_v the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n by_o their_o gloss_n they_o believe_v that_o by_o translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o child_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a because_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n there_o may_v other_o example_n be_v give_v of_o alteration_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o change_v the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n by_o their_o false_a gloss_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o read_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v former_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o st._n matthew_n and_o likewise_o in_o aquila_n who_o also_o translate_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n st._n i_o do_v yet_o triumph_v over_o his_o adversary_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n 12.10_o zach._n 12.10_o they_o look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v st._n john_n who_o cite_v that_o passage_n in_o his_o gospel_n do_v give_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n whereas_o in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v they_o look_v upon_o i_o because_o they_o have_v insult_v 12._o insult_v joannes_n evangelista_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr pectore_fw-la domini_fw-la hausit_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la hebraeus_n ex_fw-la hebraeis_n quem_fw-la salvator_n amabat_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la non_fw-la magnoperè_fw-la curavit_fw-la quid_fw-la graecè_fw-la literae_fw-la continerent_fw-la sed_fw-la verbum_fw-la interpretatus_fw-la verbo_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o hebraeo_fw-la legerat_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la dominicae_fw-la passionis_fw-la dixit_fw-la esse_fw-la completum_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la det_fw-la testimomum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la loco_fw-la joannes_n ista_fw-la protulerit_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o zach._n lib._n 3._o c._n 12._o st._n john_n say_v that_o father_n be_v a_o hebrew_n bear_v do_v not_o much_o regard_n its_o be_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v render_v that_o place_n of_o zechary_n word_n for_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o if_o one_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o he_o must_v show_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o st._n john_n take_v the_o same_o he_o further_o add_v that_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o letter_n r_o and_o d_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n ob_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la literarum_fw-la error_n est_fw-la natus_fw-la because_o they_o read_v as_o he_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o my_o opinion_n see_v st._n john_n do_v follow_v the_o septuagint_n more_o than_o the_o hebrew_n in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o maintain_v that_o in_o that_o place_n he_o consult_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o septuagint_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o st._n john._n the_o change_n of_o letter_n of_o that_o nature_n give_v occasion_n of_o alter_v the_o true_a and_o ancient_a text_n in_o other_o place_n and_o this_o happen_v to_o that_o passage_n of_o zechary_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v amend_v in_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n according_a to_o the_o read_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john._n that_o which_o do_v confirm_v this_o opinion_n be_v that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v read_v it_o after_o that_o manner_n in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o septuagint_n the_o rendition_n of_o that_o father_n have_v more_o authority_n in_o this_o case_n than_o that_o of_o some_o greek_a scholiast_n who_o have_v also_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o insult_v as_o it_o be_v in_o st._n john_n agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n for_o these_o scholiast_n in_o their_o exposition_n do_v frequent_o follow_v aquila_n or_o some_o other_o greek_a interpreter_n without_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v cautious_a herein_o that_o we_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n with_o other_o ancient_a greek_a interpreter_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o alteration_n we_o speak_v of_o whereby_o the_o ancient_a greek_a rendition_n be_v very_o much_o change_v but_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v touch_v something_o of_o it_o in_o general_a to_o justify_v the_o citation_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o will_v i_o stay_v to_o examine_v particular_o some_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o st._n jerome_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n rather_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n then_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o do_v require_v a_o long_a time_n to_o discuss_v they_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v confirm_v already_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o that_o father_n objection_n who_o himself_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o people_n that_o speak_v the_o greek_a tongue_n must_v have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n which_o be_v read_v by_o none_o but_o the_o jew_n beside_o there_o be_v but_o few_o among_o they_o who_o can_v have_v understand_v it_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o other_o objection_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o only_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o they_o cite_v but_o that_o they_o have_v likewise_o wrest_v the_o same_o by_o give_v they_o a_o sense_n altogether_o different_a from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n chap._n xxi_o a_o discussion_n of_o some_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o messiah_n follow_v the_o custom_n which_o then_o obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o that_o usage_n and_o to_o a_o tradition_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o present_a time_n give_v not_o a_o beginning_n to_o the_o very_a great_a and_o difficult_a objection_n that_o have_v be_v form_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o write_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n celsus_n porphyrius_n julian_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v bring_v they_o against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o show_v as_o they_o think_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o proof_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v found_v but_o they_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o christianity_n have_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o sort_n of_o proof_n for_o its_o foundation_n the_o
〈◊〉_d word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decree_n and_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o power_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o passage_n the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o will_n and_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god._n 32._o god._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n heracl_n cat._n in_o psalm_n 32._o this_o say_v theodore_n be_v the_o sense_n which_o do_v here_o present_v itself_o and_o he_o do_v afterward_o add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a theological_a sense_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v also_o call_v that_o a_o theological_a sense_n which_o be_v give_v to_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o time_n chief_o to_o that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o compose_v the_o lead_a sect_n and_o the_o most_o receive_v among_o the_o people_n the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n do_v altogether_o follow_v their_o opinion_n the_o first_o christian_n who_o receive_v the_o sacred_a write_n from_o they_o have_v likewise_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o expound_v those_o book_n michael_n servetus_n do_v also_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n acknowledge_v this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o he_o make_v to_o go_v joint_o with_o the_o literal_a he_o do_v allege_v that_o by_o that_o way_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v clear_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law._n he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a in_o the_o application_n that_o st._n paul_n make_v of_o these_o word_n psalm_n ci_fw-fr thou_o have_v create_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o word_n say_v he_o though_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o they_o have_v but_o a_o force_a sense_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n yet_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v hebr._n i._n he_o do_v insist_v somewhat_o long_o on_o this_o subject_a expound_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n many_o other_o psalm_n which_o he_o understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o it_o seem_v that_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a sense_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o general_a of_o god._n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o psalm_n though_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n do_v otherwise_o expound_v they_o this_o be_v no_o place_n for_o to_o examine_v the_o consequence_n which_o servetus_n do_v draw_v from_o his_o principle_n i_o bring_v his_o word_n only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o tradition_n be_v oblige_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o theological_a sense_n which_o can_v be_v found_v on_o nothing_o but_o tradition_n and_o common_a belief_n see_v they_o do_v agree_v that_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o jesus_n christ_n put_v other_o sense_n on_o the_o scripture_n faustus_n socinus_n do_v not_o find_v a_o more_o short_a or_o effectual_a way_n than_o this_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n make_v against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o do_v suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v constant_o agree_v upon_o sac._n upon_o saepè_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n unâ_fw-la praedictione_fw-la aut_fw-la affirmatione_fw-la plura_fw-la complecti_fw-la voluit_fw-la idque_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la mos_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la vaticinationum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la praedictam_fw-la occultandam_fw-la saltem_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la donec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la res_fw-la existeret_fw-la soc._n lect._n sac._n that_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a have_v have_v several_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a especial_o as_o to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v so_o compose_v that_o the_o thing_n foretell_v may_v be_v conceal_v till_o their_o accomplishment_n shall_v happen_v he_o further_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v variety_n to_o be_v surprise_v see_v the_o jew_n who_o oppose_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v agree_v to_o it_o but_o i_o question_v if_o that_o unitary_n can_v convince_v the_o jew_n of_o this_o truth_n if_o he_o build_v on_o no_o other_o principle_n than_o those_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o dispute_v against_o the_o catholic_n indeed_o to_o speak_v exact_o there_o be_v but_o one_o literal_a sense_n of_o every_o particular_a passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o other_o sense_n which_o admit_v of_o a_o great_a latitude_n and_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o own_o be_v found_v on_o the_o receive_a and_o warrant_v tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o jew_n have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n approve_v of_o tradition_n of_o that_o kind_n they_o can_v accuse_v the_o apostle_n of_o have_v wrest_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o false_a interpretation_n unless_o they_o themselves_o do_v renounce_v the_o exposition_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n let_v we_o now_o particular_o examine_v some_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o the_o emperor_n julian_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v object_v against_o the_o christian_n the_o first_o that_o present_v itself_o be_v take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 14._o be_v seven_o 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n st._n matthew_n have_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o have_v render_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n the_o jew_n do_v accuse_v this_o evangelist_n of_o a_o unfaithful_a citation_n and_o also_o a_o false_a application_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o say_v first_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n alma_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o virgin_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v render_v it_o but_o simple_o a_o young_a woman_n whether_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o not_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n st._n jerom_n do_v assure_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 7._o word_n alma_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la pvella_fw-la vel_fw-la virgo_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virgo_fw-la abscondita_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o secreta_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la virorum_fw-la patuerit_fw-la aspectibus_fw-la sed_fw-la magnâ_fw-la parentum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la custodita_fw-la sit_fw-la linguâ_fw-la quoque_fw-la punicâ_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-fr hebraeorum_n fontibus_fw-la emanare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la propriè_fw-la virgo_fw-la alma_fw-la appellatur_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o be_v lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o alma_n do_v proper_o signify_v a_o virgin_n and_o also_o a_o virgin_n hide_v or_o shut_v up_o and_o that_o it_o have_v likewise_o that_o signification_n in_o the_o carthaginian_a language_n which_o derive_v its_o original_a from_o the_o hebrew_n the_o learned_a observation_n of_o that_o father_n be_v very_o pertinent_a not_o only_o to_o justify_v st._n matthew_n but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o septuagint_n the_o hebrew_n word_n alma_n be_v very_o well_o translate_v and_o therefore_o see_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n with_o a_o long_a train_n of_o critical_a observation_n nor_o run_v through_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o particular_a where_o this_o word_n alma_n be_v find_v it_o will_v suffice_v to_o bring_v against_o the_o jew_n their_o own_o ancient_a greek_a version_n which_o st._n matthew_n or_o rather_o his_o interpreter_n have_v follow_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o those_o jew_n who_o live_v so_o long_a a_o time_n before_o jesus_n christ_n do_v by_o a_o false_a translation_n on_o purpose_n corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n the_o accusation_n with_o which_o they_o charge_v st._n matthew_n fall_v on_o those_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n they_o say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n they_o shall_v call_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v call_v which_o do_v regard_v the_o young_a woman_n who_o be_v to_o call_v her_o son_n emmanuel_n st._n jerom_n declare_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n have_v render_v it_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n thou_o shall_v call_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v add_v hieron_n add_v in_o multis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la quae_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la vel_fw-la apostoli_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la veteribus_fw-la assumpserunt_fw-la curiosiùs_fw-la attendendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la
eos_fw-la verborum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la secutos_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la sensum_fw-la hieron_n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o scrupulous_o limit_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n content_v themselves_o to_o give_v their_o sense_n this_o be_v sufficient_a though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v call_v be_v likewise_o find_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o passage_n the_o jew_n pretend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v do_v it_o see_v that_o place_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v very_o soon_o afterward_o st._n jerom_n observe_v that_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o hezekiah_n the_o son_n of_o achaz_n because_o samaria_n be_v invade_v under_o his_o reign_n but_o he_o do_v solid_o refute_v they_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o achaz_n be_v already_o far_o advance_v in_o year_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o place_n another_o exposition_n of_o a_o ibid._n a_o quidam_fw-la de_fw-la nostris_fw-la judaizan_n esaiam_fw-la prophetam_fw-la dvos_fw-la filios_fw-la habuisse_fw-la contendit_fw-la jesub_fw-la &_o emmanuel_n &_o emmanuel_n de_fw-fr prophetissâ_fw-la uxore_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la generatum_fw-la in_o typum_fw-la domini_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la hieron_n ibid._n christian_a who_o in_o his_o opinion_n do_v judaize_v that_o author_n believe_v that_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n wife_n who_o have_v two_o child_n jesub_n and_o emmanuel_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o whatever_o st._n jerom_n do_v say_v of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n affirm_v therein_o but_o what_o be_v altogether_o consonant_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o also_o to_o those_o which_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o maintain_v that_o prophecy_n as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n the_o one_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o prophet_n esay_n wife_n the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o a_o great_a latitude_n and_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a or_o mystical_a do_v point_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v also_o in_o some_o manner_n literal_a because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o theology_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v their_o objection_n by_o suppose_v these_o two_o sense_n whereas_o if_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o prophecy_n be_v rigorous_o restrain_v to_o the_o messiah_n it_o will_v be_v more_o difficult_a to_o satisfy_v they_o see_v this_o principle_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o resolution_n of_o many_o difficulty_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o chief_o st._n jerom_n who_o have_v mention_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n porphyrius_n do_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o book_n but_o what_o be_v historical_a he_o apply_v to_o antiochus_n that_o which_o the_o christian_n expound_v of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n the_o christian_n nevertheless_o do_v not_o whole_o reject_v the_o interpretation_n of_o porphyrius_n but_o they_o affirm_v that_o antiochus_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n typum_fw-la eum_fw-la volunt_fw-la say_v st._n jerom_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n antichristi_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la praecesserint_fw-la in_fw-la antichristo_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la esse_fw-la implenda_fw-la and_o to_o make_v their_o opinion_n the_o more_o clear_a he_o further_o add_v this_o excellent_a maxim_n 11._o maxim_n hunc_fw-la esse_fw-la morem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ut_fw-la futurorum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la praemittat_fw-la in_o typis_fw-la juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la salvatore_n in_o 71._o psalm_n dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la praenotatur_fw-la salomonis_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la salomoni_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la convenire_fw-la apud_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o dan._n c._n 11._o that_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o describe_v the_o truth_n of_o future_a thing_n by_o type_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o psalm_n lxxi_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o be_v nevertheless_o apply_v to_o solomon_n though_o every_o thing_n speak_v in_o that_o psalm_n can_v agree_v to_o he_o those_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o ibid._n that_o sicut_fw-la igitur_fw-la salvator_n habet_fw-la &_o salomonem_fw-la &_o caeteros_fw-la sanctos_fw-la in_o typum_fw-la adventûs_fw-la svi_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o antichristus_fw-la pessimum_fw-la regem_fw-la antiochum_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctos_fw-la persecutus_fw-la est_fw-la templumque_fw-la violavit_fw-la rectè_fw-la typum_fw-la svi_fw-la habuisse_fw-la credendus_fw-la est_fw-la hieron_n ibid._n see_v jesus_n christ_n have_v solomon_n and_o other_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o type_n we_o ought_v likewise_o to_o believe_v that_o antichrist_n have_v antiochus_n for_o a_o type_n he_o have_v be_v a_o very_a wicked_a king_n who_o persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o violate_v the_o temple_n st._n jerom_n do_v explain_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n according_a to_o those_o two_o sense_n and_o see_v in_o that_o he_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o have_v favour_v the_o impiety_n of_o porphyrius_n who_o allege_v that_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n do_v pretend_v those_o cancot_n be_v accuse_v of_o judaisme_n who_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o the_o exposition_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v give_v of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o who_o do_v withal_o with_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n chap._n xxii_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o foreign_a some_o difficulty_n form_v against_o their_o write_n be_v clear_v some_o principle_n be_v establish_v which_o may_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o emperor_n julian_n as_o it_o will_v require_v much_o time_n so_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o explain_v here_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v cite_v in_o their_o write_n because_o commentator_n may_v be_v consult_v thereupon_o especial_o maldonat_a and_o grotius_n who_o common_o follow_v the_o principle_n that_o we_o have_v already_o establish_v that_o principle_n do_v appear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reasonable_a as_o be_v equal_o found_v on_o a_o joint_a suffrage_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n see_v i_o design_v to_o give_v general_a rule_n for_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o i_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o of_o those_o citation_n by_o which_o mean_v these_o rule_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a one_o of_o the_o place_n that_o be_v most_o difficult_a to_o be_v reconcile_v be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o eleven_o chap._n of_o st._n matthew_n v._o 6._o 5._o 6._o quod_fw-la testimonium_fw-la nec_fw-la hebraico_fw-la nec_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la convenire_fw-la i_o quoque_fw-la tacente_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la hieron_n lib._n 2._o in_o mic._n c._n 5._o st._n i_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o it_o do_v neither_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n nor_o with_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n he_o bring_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o author_n who_o believe_v ibid._n believe_v sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la asserant_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la penè_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la sumuntur_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la esse_fw-la errorem_fw-la ut_fw-la aut_fw-la ordo_fw-la mutetur_fw-la aut_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o interdùm_fw-la sensus_fw-la quoque_fw-la ipse_fw-la diversus_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la evangelistis_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la carpentibus_fw-la testimonia_fw-la sed_fw-la memoriae_fw-la credentibus_fw-la quae_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la fallitur_fw-la hieron_n ibid._n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o at_o all_o exact_a in_o their_o citation_n because_o they_o trust_v to_o their_o memory_n but_o see_v this_o answer_n do_v rather_o destroy_v than_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o another_o solution_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n so_o that_o st._n matthew_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o those_o doctor_n neglect_v the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v cite_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n
in_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v believe_v matth._n believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n hom._n 9_o in_o matth._n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o involve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o endless_a search_n because_o there_o have_v be_v several_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n lose_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o st._n matthew_n do_v observe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o say_v matth._n say_v dum_fw-la dicit_fw-la per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la prophetam_fw-la manifestat_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la certam_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la prophetae_fw-la protulerit_fw-la sed_fw-la sensum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la colligens_fw-la dixit_fw-la aut_fw-la fortè_fw-la legerunt_fw-la alios_fw-la prophetas_fw-la ita_fw-la dicentes_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la canonizati_fw-la auct_v op._n imp_n in_o c._n 2._o matth._n per_fw-la prophetam_fw-la by_o a_o prophet_n but_o per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la by_o the_o prophet_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o prophet_n in_o particular_a but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o prophet_n in_o general_n he_o add_v afterward_o that_o there_o be_v probable_o at_o that_o time_n other_o prophetical_a book_n which_o be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o answer_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o st._n jerome_n have_v in_o his_o work_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o other_o prophetical_a book_n than_o those_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n and_o which_o be_v read_v by_o the_o nazarene_n sectary_n who_o come_v from_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v also_o call_v nazarenes_n for_o who_o st._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n nevertheless_o that_o father_n have_v no_o recourse_n to_o this_o solution_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n where_o he_o plain_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n viz._n that_o st._n matthew_n 2._o matthew_n pluraliter_fw-la prophetas_fw-la vocans_fw-la ostendit_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sumpsisse_fw-la sed_fw-la sensum_fw-la nazaraeus_n sanctus_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la sanctum_fw-la autem_fw-la dominum_fw-la futurum_fw-la omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la commemorate_fw-la hieron_n lib._n 1._o comm._n in_o matth._n c._n 2._o have_v cite_v the_o prophet_n in_o general_a intend_v to_o show_v that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n of_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a but_o only_o of_o the_o sense_n but_o see_v the_o word_n nazarene_n do_v signify_v holy_a the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v throughout_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v holy._n he_o do_v yet_o subjoin_v another_o more_o particular_a explication_n and_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o probable_a as_o be_v found_v on_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 11._o v._n 1._o ibid._n 1._o possumus_fw-la &_o aliter_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la eisdem_fw-la verbis_fw-la juxta_fw-la hebraicam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la in_o esaiâ_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la exiet_fw-la virga_fw-la de_fw-la radice_fw-la jesse_n &_o nazaraeus_n de_fw-fr radice_fw-la ejus_fw-la ascendet_fw-la hieron_n ibid._n and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o nazarene_n vulg_n branch_v shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v condemn_v this_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o esay_n as_o well_o as_o st._n matthew_n citation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nazaraeus_n nazarene_n as_o st._n jerome_n have_v render_v it_o but_o netser_n which_o do_v signify_v a_o flower_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v expound_v it_o in_o the_o version_n of_o that_o prophet_n he_o likewise_o observe_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o esay_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o do_v signify_v nazarene_n be_v write_v with_o the_o letter_n zain_n and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsade_n where_o it_o do_v signify_v a_o flower_n this_o critical_a observation_n of_o st._n jerome_n upon_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n seem_v to_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n rather_o to_o report_v that_o which_o he_o have_v read_v in_o other_o commentator_n than_o to_o establish_v a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o surprise_v if_o we_o sometime_o do_v find_v opposite_a opinion_n therein_o nevertheless_o his_o learning_n do_v afford_v we_o great_a help_n for_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a passage_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o st._n matthew_n in_o that_o place_n have_v cite_v the_o passage_n of_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n seem_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o st._n i_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o nazarenes_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o prophet_n that_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o jew_n take_v it_o from_o that_o place_n eruditi_fw-la hebraeorum_n de_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la assumptum_fw-la putant_fw-la those_o hebrew_n be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n who_o be_v call_v hebrew_n and_o who_o be_v so_o in_o effect_n see_v they_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n in_o the_o chaldee_n or_o syriack_n the_o allusion_n to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n netser_n that_o be_v in_o esay_n be_v better_a know_v in_o their_o copy_n than_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o it_o be_v also_o better_o perceive_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldaic_a language_n that_o we_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n hereof_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n matthew_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o syriack_n version_n which_o in_o that_o place_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o original_a chaldee_n of_o st._n matthew_n but_o the_o syrian_n do_v read_v these_o two_o word_n nazareth_n and_o nazarene_n alike_o with_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsade_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o ought_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v read_v in_o st._n matthew_n who_o intend_v not_o to_o signify_v the_o nazarite_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o name_n be_v write_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zain_n he_o make_v a_o bare_a allusion_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o that_o time_n to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nets_a of_o esay_n which_o do_v signify_v a_o flower_n and_o which_o be_v write_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsade_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o city_n nazareth_n it_o be_v of_o importance_n careful_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o christian_n that_o that_o passage_n of_o esay_n which_o speak_v of_o that_o flower_n call_v in_o hebrew_a netser_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v know_v at_o that_o time_n to_o all_o the_o world_n st._n matthew_n who_o write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n for_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o new_o convert_v who_o be_v accustom_v to_o exposition_n of_o that_o nature_n make_v a_o allusion_n to_o this_o hebrew_n word_n netser_n or_o flower_n it_o be_v but_o consult_v the_o jewish_a talmud_n their_o book_n entitle_v zohar_n and_o their_o ancient_n medraschim_n or_o allegorical_a commentary_n for_o we_o may_v there_o find_v the_o like_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v extant_a found_v on_o bare_a allusion_n and_o similitude_n not_o only_o of_o word_n but_o even_o of_o letter_n if_o the_o jew_n can_v but_o serious_o reflect_v on_o all_o these_o consideration_n they_o will_v not_o brand_v with_o the_o title_n of_o either_o false_a or_o ridiculous_a the_o citation_n of_o st._n matthew_n who_o have_v say_v they_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o messiah_n for_o see_v that_o evangelist_n write_v for_o jew_n who_o be_v incline_v to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v follow_v the_o custom_n and_o usage_n that_o obtain_v at_o that_o time_n among_o they_o unless_o we_o go_v back_o to_o that_o ancient_a custom_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v cite_v in_o their_o write_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o own_o sentiment_n we_o ought_v to_o pursue_v this_o method_n for_o answer_v the_o jew_n solid_o we_o be_v to_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o course_n their_o father_n take_v which_o unless_o they_o renounce_v their_o religion_n they_o can_v reject_v this_o principle_n also_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o refutation_n of_o julian_n impious_a
charge_n jul._n apud_fw-la cyril_n lib._n 7._o adv_n jul._n who_o accuse_v the_o christian_n for_o have_v abandon_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n although_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o follow_v they_o he_o likewise_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o boldness_n in_o call_v themselves_o israelite_n have_v as_o he_o allege_v a_o doctrine_n altogether_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n jul._n apud_fw-la cyril_n lib._n 8._o adv_n jul._n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o convince_v he_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v true_o israelites_n since_o they_o have_v neither_o renounce_v the_o law_n nor_o the_o prophet_n although_o sometime_o they_o do_v expound_v they_o in_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n such_o a_o exposition_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n that_o emperor_n see_v he_o own_v no_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o a_o historical_a and_o literal_a do_v object_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o those_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 18._o v._n 15._o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o i_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n see_v moses_n do_v express_o speak_v ibid._n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d julian_n apud_fw-la cyr._n ibid._n of_o a_o prophet_n who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god._n it_o be_v true_a 37._o act._n c._n 3._o v._n 22._o c._n 7._o v._n 37._o that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n stephen_n apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o passage_n of_o deuteronomy_n which_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o joshua_n who_o be_v to_o succeed_v to_o moses_n and_o also_o of_o other_o judge_n and_o prophet_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o if_o those_o judge_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n why_o do_v he_o oppose_v the_o application_n of_o the_o same_o word_n to_o he_o according_a to_o a_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v see_v the_o rabbin_n do_v frequent_o make_v the_o like_a application_n by_o the_o principle_n that_o we_o have_v establish_v it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o resolve_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o objection_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v raise_v against_o the_o citation_n which_o be_v find_v throughout_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n who_o do_v exact_o follow_v the_o exposition_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o their_o time_n have_v observe_v the_o same_o method_n almost_o through_o all_o their_o write_n the_o jew_n can_v not_o oppose_v they_o without_o destroy_v their_o own_o principle_n and_o favour_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o saddùcee_n according_a to_o this_o method_n st._n matthew_n apply_v to_o st._n john_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v by_o a_o deras_fw-la or_o spiritual_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n expound_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v literal_o and_o historical_o of_o the_o return_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n out_o of_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n beside_o all_o those_o observation_n which_o serve_v as_o principle_n for_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o emperor_n julian_n this_o be_v likewise_o remarkable_a that_o there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v a_o large_a sense_n than_o in_o the_o old_a which_o can_v be_v only_o attribute_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n and_o to_o a_o tradition_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o do_v afford_v we_o any_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o future_a life_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v call_v olam_fw-la habba_fw-mi i.e._n the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v no_o manifest_a record_n in_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o a_o heaven_n or_o a_o hell_n any_o more_o than_o there_o be_v of_o a_o recompense_n to_o the_o just_a and_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o other_o life_n neither_o have_v they_o proper_a word_n to_o express_v those_o thing_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o metaphorical_a term_n the_o word_n gehenna_n for_o example_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n gehennam_fw-la have_v quite_o another_o sense_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a where_o it_o do_v signify_v the_o fire_n of_o hell._n which_o make_v st._n jerom_n say_v matth._n say_v nomen_fw-la gehennae_fw-la in_o veteribus_fw-la libris_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la sed_fw-la primùm_fw-la à _fw-la salvatore_n ponitur_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o matth._n that_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o word_n gehenna_n in_o ancient_a book_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o who_o use_v it_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o first_o that_o use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v before_o that_o time_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o same_o very_a sense_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o pharisee_n st._n jerom_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o that_o signification_n although_o their_o paraphrast_n and_o their_o most_o ancient_a rabbin_n use_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v afterward_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sceol_n will_v come_v under_o the_o same_o consideration_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o do_v signify_v a_o sepulchre_n it_o be_v almost_o every_o where_n in_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n as_o if_o they_o have_v frequent_o intend_v to_o signify_v by_o that_o word_n a_o subterranean_a place_n where_o soul_n be_v after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n st._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v expound_v of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o psalm_n xv_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n which_o passage_n be_v literal_o understand_v of_o david_n who_o say_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o thus_o the_o hebrew_a word_n sceol_n and_o scahat_fw-la according_a to_o the_o former_a sense_n do_v signify_v literal_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o a_o ditch_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n which_o st._n peter_n give_v to_o this_o psalm_n that_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n who_o type_n david_n be_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n do_v signify_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n hell_n and_o corruption_n the_o application_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o that_o psalm_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n who_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o further_o acknowledge_v a_o subterranean_a place_n to_o which_o soul_n do_v go_v after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n without_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o all_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n constant_o agree_v upon_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n believe_v many_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o literal_a proof_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o found_v on_o their_o tradition_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v expound_v with_o a_o relation_n to_o this_o idea_n of_o the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v conceive_v of_o their_o belief_n with_o a_o reference_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o because_o those_o book_n contain_v but_o one_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o other_o part_n be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o tradition_n the_o jew_n do_v own_o this_o principle_n the_o jew_n even_o the_o caraite_n who_o do_v mighty_o oppose_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o talmudist_n which_o have_v degenerate_v into_o fable_n have_v preserve_v those_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v found_v on_o sufficient_a record_n the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o do_v not_o weigh_v all_o these_o consideration_n do_v rather_o choose_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o say_v that_o in_o after_o time_n there_o
that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o say_v the_o historical_a book_n be_v not_o inspire_v because_o as_o they_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o write_v history_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n grotius_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v votum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la script_n ecclesiasticâ_fw-la si_fw-mi lucas_n divino_fw-la afflatu_fw-la dictante_fw-la sva_fw-la scripsisset_fw-la inde_fw-la potiùs_fw-la sibi_fw-la sumpsisset_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la ut_fw-la prophetae_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la à _fw-la testibus_fw-la quorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la est_fw-la secutus_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la paulum_fw-la agentem_fw-la vidit_fw-la scribendis_fw-la nullo_n ipsi_fw-la dictante_fw-la afflatu_fw-la opus_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n lucae_n libri_fw-la sint_fw-la canonici_fw-la quia_fw-la piè_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la soriptos_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la momenti_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la maximi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la judicavit_fw-la grot._n vot_o pro_fw-la pac._n eccl._n tit_n de_fw-fr can._n script_n if_o st._n luke_n say_v that_o critic_n have_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n when_o he_o write_v his_o history_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o inspiration_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o he_o take_v for_o witness_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n he_o have_v no_o need_n he_o further_a say_v of_o any_o inspiration_n for_o write_v the_o action_n of_o st._n paul_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o witness_n whence_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o write_n of_o st._n luke_n be_v canonical_a not_o because_o they_o be_v inspire_v but_o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v judge_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o godly_a man_n with_o great_a faithfulness_n and_o treat_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n to_o our_o salvation_n he_o do_v repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n elsewhere_o in_o his_o work_n against_o rivetus_n who_o oppose_v that_o opinion_n as_o be_v impious_a he_o do_v there_o affirm_v 723._o affirm_v neque_fw-la esdras_n neque_fw-la lucas_n prophetae_fw-la fuere_fw-la sed_fw-la viri_fw-la grave_n &_o prudentes_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la fallere_fw-la vellent_fw-la nec_fw-la falli_fw-la se_fw-la sinerent_fw-la dixitne_n lucas_n factum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la lucam_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la ei_fw-la dominus_fw-la scribe_n grot._fw-la riu._n apolog._n discuss_v pag._n 723._o that_o esdras_n and_o st._n luke_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o grave_a and_o prudent_a man_n who_o will_v neither_o deceive_v other_o nor_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o he_o do_v further_a affirm_v that_o st._n luke_n do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o prophetical_a style_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o luke_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v to_o he_o write_v spinosa_n do_v exact_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n which_o he_o have_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o book_n entitle_v tractatus_fw-la theologico-politicus_a where_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v prophet_n but_o he_o affirm_v 11._o affirm_v dubitare_fw-la possumus_fw-la num_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tanquam_fw-la prophetae_fw-la ex_fw-la revelatione_fw-la &_o expresso_fw-la mandato_fw-la ut_fw-la moses_n jeremias_n &_o alii_fw-la a_o verò_fw-la ut_fw-la privati_fw-la vel_fw-la doctores_fw-la epistolas_fw-la scripserint_fw-la spin._n tract_n theol._n polit_fw-la c._n 11._o that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v if_o they_o write_v their_o book_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o prophet_n by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n inspire_v they_o as_o moses_n jeremy_n and_o other_o have_v do_v he_o do_v allege_v that_o ibid._n that_o si_fw-mi ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la stilum_fw-la attendere_fw-la volumus_fw-la eum_fw-la à _fw-la stilo_fw-it prophetiae_fw-la alienissimum_fw-la inveniemus_fw-la nam_fw-la prophetis_fw-la usitatissimum_fw-la erat_fw-la ubique_fw-la testari_fw-la se_fw-la èx_fw-la dei_fw-la edicto_fw-la loqui_fw-la nempe_fw-la sic_fw-la dicit_fw-la deus_fw-la ait_fw-fr deus_fw-la exercituum_fw-la edictum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o c._n atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la videtur_fw-la locum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la concionibus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la quae_fw-la revelationes_fw-la continebant_fw-la spin._n ibid._n if_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o style_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o write_v as_o particular_a doctor_n and_o not_o as_o prophet_n because_o they_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v prophetical_a which_o he_o do_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o way_n of_o reason_v as_o grotius_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o declare_v through_o all_o their_o write_n that_o they_o speak_v by_o god_n order_n and_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o prophecy_n but_o in_o their_o letter_n which_o contain_v revelation_n this_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o spinosa_n have_v be_v late_o renew_v in_o two_o letter_n publish_v in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n of_o holland_n upon_o the_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v i_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o those_o two_o letter_n and_o also_o to_o the_o new_a explication_n thereof_o which_o have_v be_v since_o publish_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o repeat_v here_o what_o have_v be_v say_v elsewhere_o we_o shall_v only_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o those_o man_n do_v deceive_v themselves_o whilst_o they_o will_v not_o own_o any_o inspiration_n but_o that_o of_o the_o prophecy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v a_o history_n and_o letter_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o write_v prophecy_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o luke_n do_v not_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o st._n luke_n or_o any_o other_o evangelist_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n joshua_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v in_o that_o style_n which_o grotius_n do_v call_v prophetical_a yet_o josephus_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a jew_n call_v they_o prophetical_a believe_v that_o they_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o book_n be_v be_v inspire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v indict_v by_o god_n word_n for_o word_n the_o false_a idea_n that_o those_o author_n have_v conceive_v of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n make_v they_o embrace_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n as_o well_o judaical_a as_o christian_a jesus_n christ_n who_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v guide_v they_o in_o all_o the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n do_v not_o therefore_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o reason_n and_o memory_n although_o they_o be_v inspire_v they_o continue_v to_o be_v man_n still_o and_o manage_v their_o affair_n as_o other_o men._n i_o free_o own_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o inspiration_n to_o put_v in_o record_n such_o matter_n of_o fact_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o be_v witness_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o they_o put_v in_o write_v so_o as_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o inspiration_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n nevertheless_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o care_n and_o exactness_n in_o pen_v their_o work_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o other_o writer_n who_o be_v not_o inspire_v can_v grotius_n conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o those_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n this_o he_o can_v do_v see_v those_o very_a doctor_n have_v clear_o maintain_v it_o we_o need_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o 10_o chap._n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o papias_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o if_o that_o evangelist_n do_v not_o observe_v in_o his_o history_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n as_o to_o their_o event_n that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o thing_n according_a as_o he_o remember_v they_o not_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o relate_v they_o in_o their_o order_n as_o he_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v truth_n papias_n or_o rather_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o word_n papias_n do_v produce_v in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o thereby_o pretend_v to_o reject_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark._n we_o need_v but_o consult_v the_o other_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o express_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v oblige_v grotius_n and_o spinosa_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o own_v no_o
course_n that_o they_o may_v not_o obstruct_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o father_n add_v why_o be_v apollo_n who_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n send_v to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v because_o of_o his_o eloquence_n but_o because_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o vigorous_o refute_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n chrysostom_n do_v very_o much_o insist_v upon_o this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v rude_a in_o their_o expression_n and_o unskilful_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n ibid._n tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n ibid._n when_o the_o greek_n shall_v accuse_v say_v he_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o not_o use_v a_o discourse_n more_o polish_v than_o what_o the_o commonalty_n do_v pretend_v to_o and_o for_o be_v altogether_o unlearned_a we_o ought_v to_o grant_v all_o this_o and_o to_o enforce_v the_o like_a charge_n more_o than_o they_o he_o also_o reprove_v those_o of_o his_o time_n who_o allege_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v a_o learned_a and_o a_o eloquent_a man._n he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o dispute_n which_o be_v hold_v about_o it_o in_o his_o time_n betwixt_o a_o greek_a and_o a_o christian_n he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n in_o the_o christian_n to_o maintain_v that_o st._n paul_n understand_v the_o greek_a language_n perfect_o all_o ibid._n all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n ibid._n that_o dispute_n go_v upon_o a_o comparison_n of_o st._n paul_n with_o plato_n the_o grecian_a endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v a_o illiterate_a man._n the_o christian_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v more_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a than_o plato_n but_o as_o that_o holy_a bishop_n observe_v the_o grecian_a on_o that_o occasion_n say_v what_o the_o christian_a ought_v to_o have_v say_v the_o christian_a on_o the_o contrary_a make_v use_v of_o such_o word_n as_o will_v have_v better_o become_v the_o grecian_a it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o find_v christian_n defend_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o henry_n stephen_n phochen_n and_o some_o other_o have_v live_v in_o st._n chrysostom_n time_n he_o will_v have_v find_v also_o in_o they_o the_o like_a conduct_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o brand_v with_o the_o title_n of_o ridiculous_a he_o will_v have_v say_v to_o they_o as_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o his_o day_n ibid._n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n ibid._n that_o the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o may_v not_o befall_v you_o and_o that_o the_o greek_n may_v not_o deride_v we_o in_o dispute_n let_v we_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n of_o be_v illiterate_a person_n for_o such_o a_o accusation_n be_v their_o praise_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o mahometan_n admire_v the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n of_o their_o alcoran_n the_o christian_n on_o the_o contrary_a who_o acknowledge_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v but_o simple_a and_o mean_a as_o to_o the_o style_n be_v nevertheless_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o man_n ibid._n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n ibid._n who_o be_v obscure_a and_o illiterate_a ibid._n illiterate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n ibid._n this_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o defamation_n st_o chrysostom_n do_v add_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v rather_o matter_n of_o their_o praise_n who_o be_v such_o person_n make_v themselves_o renown_v through_o the_o whole_a world._n and_o therefore_o origen_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o give_v some_o example_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o mean_a style_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o to_o observe_v their_o solecism_n which_o some_o father_n have_v do_v after_o he_o he_o say_v that_o 4._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n philoc._n c._n 4._o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o mean_a capacity_n as_o to_o human_a literature_n to_o which_o they_o have_v never_o apply_v themselves_o do_v free_o declare_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o style_n and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o discourse_n although_o they_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o father_n do_v observe_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n that_o st._n paul_n diction_n be_v full_a of_o hyperbate_n nay_o even_o of_o barbarism_n which_o make_v he_o obscure_a st._n irenaeus_n 7._o irenaeus_n quoniam_fw-la autem_fw-la hyperbatis_fw-la frequenter_a utitur_fw-la apostolus_fw-la propter_fw-la velocitatem_fw-la sermonum_fw-la suorum_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la impetum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la quidem_fw-la aliis_fw-la est_fw-la invenire_fw-la iren._n adv_o haer._n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o who_o also_o acknowledge_v those_o hyperbate_n in_o that_o apostle_n style_v do_v attribute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o readiness_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o to_o the_o vigour_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v if_o i_o shall_v particular_o relate_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a writer_n concern_v the_o simple_a and_o low_a style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o except_v st._n luke_n though_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v a_o more_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n who_o have_v write_v on_o st._n john_n observe_v after_o st._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o preface_n which_o they_o prefix_v to_o that_o evangelist_n that_o st._n john_n be_v colb_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n schol._n gr._n in_o iu._n evang._n ex_fw-la cod_n m_o bibl._n colb_n of_o a_o pitiful_a village_n call_v bethsaida_n in_o galilee_n the_o son_n of_o a_o poor_a fisher_n who_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n call_v good_a literature_n himself_o a_o rude_a and_o plain_a fisherman_n who_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o write_v the_o cardinal_n toletus_n who_o write_v a_o judicious_a commentary_n upon_o st._n john_n gospel_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o of_o that_o evangelist_n style_v in_o a_o summary_n prefix_v to_o his_o commentary_n there_o he_o affirm_v that_o st._n john_n joann_n john_n minùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la caeteri_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la graecè_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la phrasibus_fw-la abundat_fw-la vnde_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la hebraici_n sermonis_fw-la peritia_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la graeci_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la assequendum_fw-la sit_fw-la necessaria_fw-la franc._n tol._n argum_fw-la comm._n in_o joann_n do_v speak_v worse_a greek_n than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o he_o be_v stuff_v with_o hebraism_n and_o that_o to_o understand_v he_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o hebrew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_a he_o desire_v we_o to_o ibid._n to_o attendendum_fw-la est_fw-la maximam_fw-la vim_o in_fw-la particulis_fw-la causalibus_fw-la illativis_fw-la continuativis_fw-la caeterìsque_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la esse_fw-la positam_fw-la ut_fw-la interdùm_fw-la una_fw-la particula_fw-la integrum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la sensum_fw-la contineat_fw-la &_o ostendat_fw-la tol._n ibid._n observe_v well_o the_o causal_a particle_n the_o illative_n the_o conjunctive_n and_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n which_o have_v a_o great_a force_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n because_o the_o sense_n do_v sometime_o whole_o depend_v on_o those_o particle_n enjedine_n a_o subtle_a unitary_n do_v also_o enlarge_v his_o observation_n on_o the_o style_n of_o that_o evangelist_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o very_o obscure_a and_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v joann_n understand_v si_fw-mi obscuritas_fw-la concisa_fw-la abrupta_fw-la minimè_fw-la sibi_fw-la cohaerens_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la allegoriis_fw-la constans_fw-la oratio_fw-la sublimitas_fw-la dicenda_fw-la est_fw-la fateor_fw-la joannem_fw-la esse_fw-la sublimem_fw-la nam_fw-la vix_fw-la ullam_fw-la christi_fw-la concionem_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la relatam_fw-la invenias_fw-la quae_fw-la tota_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la allegerica_fw-la &_o intellectu_fw-la difficillima_fw-la georg._n enjed._n prooem_n in_o joann_n if_o we_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o call_v that_o greatness_n of_o style_n which_o be_v a_o obscure_a discourse_n abridge_v and_o interrupt_v without_o any_o connection_n and_o which_o be_v full_a of_o allegory_n i_o avow_v that_o in_o that_o sense_n st._n john_n style_n be_v sublime_a for_o he_o make_v no_o harangue_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o allegorical_a and_o very_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v he_o do_v strong_o
he_o will_v express_v what_o be_v upon_o his_o spirit_n although_o he_o have_v from_o his_o infancy_n learned_a the_o greek_a language_n at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n he_o do_v allege_v after_o origen_n that_o st._n paul_n ibid._n paul_n multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la quibus_fw-la juxta_fw-la morem_fw-la vrbis_fw-la &_o provinciae_fw-la suae_fw-la familiariùs_fw-la apostolus_fw-la utitur_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la miremur_fw-la in_o apostolo_n si_fw-la utatur_fw-la ejus_fw-la linguae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nutritus_fw-la cum_fw-la virgilius_n alter_fw-la homerus_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la patriae_fw-la suae_fw-la sequens_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sceleratum_fw-la frigus_fw-la appellet_fw-la hieron_n ibid._n use_v many_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o of_o cilicia_n where_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o likewise_o he_o give_v some_o example_n thereof_o which_o i_o do_v not_o here_o examine_v he_o add_v that_o that_o be_v no_o surprise_a thing_n see_v virgil_n who_o be_v a_o perfect_a master_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n have_v nevertheless_o make_v use_n of_o some_o expression_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o of_o his_o country_n that_o father_n as_o to_o what_o he_o further_o allege_v with_o so_o great_a freedom_n of_o st._n paul_n style_n have_v give_v we_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o what_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o eloquent_a homily_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n yet_o st._n augustine_n be_v of_o a_o belief_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o ancient_a time_n 7._o time_n malè_fw-la doctis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la respondendum_fw-la fuit_fw-la qui_fw-la nostros_fw-la auctores_fw-la contemnendos_fw-la putant_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la babent_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ostentant_fw-la quà m_fw-la nimis_fw-la isti_fw-la diligunt_fw-la eloquentiam_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n lib._n 4._o c._n 7._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o st._n paul_n by_o answer_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o his_o time_n who_o despise_v that_o apostle_n because_o he_o make_v no_o show_n of_o eloquence_n in_o his_o discourse_n but_o origen_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v st._n paul_n solecism_n do_v judicious_o observe_v 4._o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n philoc._n cap._n 4._o that_o that_o apostle_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testamment_n have_v in_o his_o preach_v and_o not_o in_o man_n wisdom_n show_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v no_o need_n of_o apology_n which_o may_v afford_v he_o a_o sanctuary_n against_o those_o reproach_n which_o may_v be_v cast_v on_o they_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o write_n see_v god_n be_v please_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o orator_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o simple_a fisherman_n who_o have_v no_o learning_n further_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o follow_v but_o that_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v use_v be_v good_a greek_a only_o the_o symmetry_n of_o their_o phrase_n and_o their_o mode_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o always_o accommodate_v to_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a for_o every_o nation_n have_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o express_v their_o own_o thought_n and_o though_o they_o deliver_v they_o in_o term_n that_o be_v pure_o greek_n or_o latin_a we_o soon_o perceive_v that_o the_o order_n be_v not_o altogether_o greek_a or_o latin._n we_o need_v only_o for_o example_n look_v on_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n which_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a we_o see_v there_o something_o that_o be_v singular_a and_o not_o agreeable_a either_o to_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o latin_a genius_n when_o it_o be_v even_o suppose_a that_o the_o word_n be_v pure_a greek_a and_o latin._n and_o for_o this_o reason_n those_o among_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v sometime_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o to_o their_o comprehend_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n we_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o if_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v know_v the_o hebrew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_a they_o will_v not_o have_v find_v the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n so_o barbarous_a as_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v i_o be_o astonish_v that_o st._n jerome_n who_o understand_v both_o language_n do_v not_o take_v this_o way_n to_o explain_v what_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o strange_a in_o their_o style_n rather_o than_o accuse_v they_o of_o solecism_n and_o barbarism_n i_o believe_v that_o in_o those_o place_n he_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n who_o he_o frequent_o transcribe_v indeed_o he_o do_v sometime_o admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o st._n paul_n thought_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o holy_a apostle_n have_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o profane_a author_n who_o he_o sometime_o quote_v but_o after_o all_o he_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v for_o eloquent_a discourse_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o have_v his_o church_n compose_v of_o orator_n and_o philosopher_n but_o of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr academia_n &_o lyceo_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la vili_fw-la plebe_fw-la congregata_fw-la est_fw-la chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o hellenist_n or_o grecian_n if_o that_o which_o bear_v that_o name_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o language_n the_o reason_n of_o salmasius_n against_o that_o language_n do_v rather_o establish_v than_o destroy_v it_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v call_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o jew_n hellenist_n read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o which_o there_o be_v proof_n common_o draw_v that_o the_o jew_n when_o christianity_n begin_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n the_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_o call_v hebrew_n and_o the_o other_o hellenist_n or_o grecian_n those_o who_o remain_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o babylon_n after_o they_o be_v first_o disperse_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o hebrew_n because_o they_o speak_v the_o very_a language_n which_o be_v use_v beyond_o the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o which_o for_o that_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v hebrew_n although_o it_o be_v chaldee_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v in_o palestine_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n be_v also_o pure_o call_v hebrew_n because_o they_o bring_v from_o babylon_n the_o chaldaic_a language_n which_o they_o call_v hebrew_n these_o hebrew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n read_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o which_o they_o join_v gloss_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n which_o be_v their_o vulgar_a tongue_n they_o call_v those_o grecian_n who_o be_v jew_n of_o alexandria_n and_o many_o other_o place_n where_o they_o speak_v the_o greek_a language_n these_o read_v in_o their_o assembly_n the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o they_o join_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o interpretation_n they_o be_v call_v hellenist_n or_o greek_n because_o they_o speak_v greek_a and_o read_v no_o other_o book_n in_o their_o ordinary_a custom_n than_o what_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a yet_o they_o always_o maintain_v a_o particular_a respect_n for_o the_o original_a hebrew_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o continue_v to_o read_v it_o in_o hebrew_n no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o jew_n which_o be_v still_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world._n the_o jew_n for_o example_n of_o the_o spanish_a nation_n and_o rite_n the_o dutch_a jew_n who_o live_v in_o holland_n and_o the_o neighbour_a province_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o jew_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o original_a language_n they_o be_v call_v spanish_n and_o dutch_a because_o of_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n also_o jew_n who_o speak_v greek_n who_o they_o likewise_o call_v greek_n or_o hellenist_n and_o the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o most_o part_n
of_o their_o book_n be_v write_v have_v be_v call_v in_o this_o age_n the_o hellenistick_a language_n this_o language_n be_v greek_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n as_o we_o still_o see_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o spanish_a jew_n have_v compose_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o spanish_a language_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o one_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o other_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o whatsoever_o language_n they_o be_v write_v they_o do_v not_o only_o continual_o mix_v therewith_o some_o hebrew_n or_o half_a hebrew_n word_n but_o their_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o all_o the_o vulgar_a language_n have_v also_o a_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n of_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o they_o call_v this_o language_n hellenistick_n because_o it_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o speak_v the_o greek_a language_n and_o who_o be_v call_v hellenist_n or_o greek_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n vossius_fw-la who_o frequent_o frame_v maxim_n which_o he_o do_v not_o confirm_v by_o any_o solid_a proof_n do_v allege_v that_o those_o be_v call_v hellenist_n who_o favour_v the_o greek_n and_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o favour_v the_o roman_n and_o the_o persian_n and_o thus_o that_o incomparable_a person_n do_v often_o judge_v of_o thing_n mere_o by_o grammatical_a notion_n without_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n concern_v whether_o those_o notion_n do_v or_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o apply_v they_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v confine_v ourselves_o only_o to_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o do_v signify_v as_o well_o in_o profane_a as_o ecclesiastical_a author_n to_o speak_v greek_a and_o likewise_o to_o speak_v that_o language_n in_o its_o purity_n he_o think_v that_o those_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v hebrew_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a zeal_n they_o have_v for_o their_o law_n be_v unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o their_o nation_n shall_v pay_v tribute_n to_o stranger_n the_o rest_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v call_v hellenist_n who_o pay_v tribute_n with_o good_a will._n but_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a imagination_n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n and_o which_o signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 6._o where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o hellenist_n or_o greek_n st._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o many_o other_o father_n do_v not_o by_o those_o grecian_n understand_v any_o other_o jew_n but_o those_o who_o have_v the_o greek_a for_o their_o vulgar_a language_n whereas_o the_o rest_n speak_v the_o chaldee_n or_o babylonish_n tongue_n st._n luke_n say_v oecumenius_n speak_v of_o the_o former_a apost_n former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oecum_fw-la in_o c._n 6._o act._n apost_n call_v they_o greek_n or_o hellenist_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o because_o they_o speak_v the_o greek_a language_n although_o they_o be_v jew_n as_o well_o as_o other_o they_o be_v not_o common_o call_v hebrew_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o the_o hebrew_n or_o rather_o the_o chaldee_n language_n that_o hebrew_n language_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o palestine_n since_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v more_o considerable_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o several_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o they_o speak_v greek_a the_o most_o able_a critic_n of_o our_o age_n have_v own_v the_o hellenistick_a language_n to_o which_o they_o have_v have_v frequent_a recourse_n for_o explain_v many_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o salmasius_n and_o after_o he_o crojus_fw-la have_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o cry_v down_o this_o new_a language_n which_o as_o they_o imagine_v be_v unknown_a to_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o which_o be_v as_o they_o allege_v chimerical_a see_v it_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a dialect_n the_o former_a have_v express_o write_v two_o book_n upon_o this_o subject_a one_o whereof_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr hellenisticâ_fw-la commentarius_fw-la and_o another_o funus_fw-la linguae_fw-la hellenisticae_fw-la he_o do_v real_o in_o these_o two_o work_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v that_o language_n as_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o do_v confirm_v it_o in_o several_a place_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o hellenistick_a language_n never_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o greek_a dialect_n of_o that_o name_n and_o so_o all_o salmasius_n long_a discourse_n upon_o the_o several_a greek_a dialect_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n further_o see_v we_o intend_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o on_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n hellenist_n do_v signify_v greek_a and_o that_o those_o who_o speak_v not_o that_o language_n proper_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v non_fw-la hellenist_n than_o hellenist_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o prohibition_n that_o julian_n lay_v on_o the_o christian_n not_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n he_o use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o do_v signify_v to_o speak_v pure_a greek_a and_o therefore_o st._n gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n call_v he_o in_o derision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lover_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o jul._n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n naz._n orat._n 1._o adv_n jul._n he_o who_o make_v this_o law_n have_v forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o attic_a dialect_n but_o he_o have_v not_o restrain_v we_o from_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o true_a hellenist_n but_o those_o who_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n which_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o hellenistick_a language_n and_o this_o i_o will_v rather_o call_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n because_o it_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o those_o who_o first_o call_v this_o language_n the_o hellenistick_a do_v it_o only_o in_o conformity_n to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v hellenist_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n hellenist_n salmasius_n do_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o hebraism_n in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o only_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o call_v that_o the_o hellenistick_a language_n in_o which_o those_o book_n be_v write_v otherwise_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n because_o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a many_o hebraism_n in_o that_o version_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v in_o greek_a before_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o hellenistick_a version_n we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o language_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n hellenistick_n mere_o because_o it_o contain_v many_o hebraism_n but_o because_o it_o be_v greek_a mix_v with_o hebraism_n there_o may_v be_v any_o name_n choose_v and_o apply_v in_o this_o case_n provide_v that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o dispute_v on_o word_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v past_a dispute_n now_o salmasius_n do_v in_o his_o two_o book_n suppose_v certain_a principle_n which_o manifest_o establish_v the_o language_n which_o some_o critic_n in_o this_o last_o age_n have_v call_v the_o hellenistick_a he_o assure_v we_o for_o example_n that_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n who_o understand_v the_o greek_a very_o well_o hellenist_n well_o nisi_fw-la verbum_fw-la verbo_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la reddere_fw-la curassent_v longè_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la graecatiorem_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la hebraismis_n totidemque_fw-la barbarismis_fw-la repurgatam_fw-la potuissent_fw-la edere_fw-la translationem_fw-la hebraismi_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la exorti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la ex_fw-la vertendi_fw-la modo_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la verbis_fw-la alligat_fw-la qui_fw-la sensa_fw-la non_fw-la exprimere_fw-la contentus_fw-la
etiam_fw-la vim_o ipsam_fw-la vocularum_fw-la repraesent_a be_v satagit_fw-la salm._n epist_n dedic_fw-la comm._n de_fw-fr hellenist_n can_v have_v make_v a_o version_n of_o better_a greek_a and_o free_a from_o all_o the_o hebraism_n and_o barbarism_n with_o which_o it_o abound_v he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o these_o hebraism_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o too_o great_a care_n they_o take_v to_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n literal_o and_o to_o express_v the_o force_n they_o have_v in_o the_o original_a according_a to_o this_o supposition_n the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v not_o pure_a but_o greek_a mix_v with_o hebraism_n and_o they_o have_v likewise_o give_v new_a signification_n to_o greek_a word_n the_o better_a to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o hellenistick_a language_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o salmasius_n be_v become_v a_o great_a hellenisticary_n whilst_o he_o never_o dream_v any_o such_o thing_n ibid._n thing_n cùm_fw-la hebraicos_fw-la loquendi_fw-la modos_fw-la inseruere_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la graecâ_fw-la copiâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la abundabant_fw-la eos_fw-la hauserunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la textu_fw-la hebraico_fw-la cvi_fw-la nimis_fw-la se_fw-la in_o vertendo_fw-la adstringebant_fw-la sumpserunt_fw-la salm._n ibid._n when_o they_o insert_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o hebrew_a mode_n of_o speech_n they_o do_v not_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o copiousness_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n but_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o which_o they_o adhere_v very_o close_o salmasius_n do_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o confirm_v by_o those_o word_n the_o greek_a language_n of_o the_o synagogue_n otherwise_o call_v the_o hellenistick_a language_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n how_o it_o be_v call_v provide_v the_o thing_n be_v plain_a he_o declare_v that_o he_o always_o allow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o that_o version_n be_v greek_n but_o that_o the_o phrase_n be_v hebrew_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi semper_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la constitit_fw-la verba_fw-la esse_fw-la graeca_n phrasim_n hebraicam_fw-la if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o do_v he_o write_v two_o pretty_a large_a book_n in_o which_o he_o dispute_v on_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o language_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o dialect_n among_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v call_v the_o hellenistick_a de_fw-fr re_fw-mi totâ_fw-la say_v he_o disputatur_fw-la &_o quaeritur_fw-la a_o omnino_fw-la fuerit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr hellenistica_n aliqua_fw-la dialectus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la we_o free_o grant_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o dialect_n of_o this_o name_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o call_v this_o language_n of_o the_o jews-hellenists_a a_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v at_o this_o day_n distinguish_v the_o pure_a spanish_a among_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o spanish_a of_o the_o synagogue_n into_o which_o they_o have_v translate_v the_o bible_n of_o that_o language_n they_o have_v also_o frame_v on_o the_o same_o model_n a_o arabic_a of_o the_o synagogue_n a_o persian_a language_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o which_o they_o have_v write_v their_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o their_o prayer-book_n if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o idea_n in_o read_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o can_v have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o style_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v pure_o greek_a as_o salmasius_n himself_o do_v suppose_v with_o those_o who_o he_o call_v hellenisticary_n see_v it_o be_v so_o i_o do_v not_o see_v to_o what_o purpose_n the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o critic_n question_n do_v serve_v which_o he_o have_v propose_v in_o his_o commentary_n concern_v the_o hellenistick_a language_n to_o what_o end_n for_o example_n do_v he_o so_o exact_o inquire_v hellen._n inquire_v an_fw-mi dialectus_fw-la peculiaris_fw-la constituenda_fw-la sit_fw-la ea_fw-la elocutio_fw-la quâ_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la interpretes_n in_fw-la bibliis_fw-la transferendis_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la an_fw-mi plures_fw-la quà m_fw-la quinque_fw-la dialectos_fw-la graeci_fw-la noverint_fw-la &_o a_o hellenisticae_fw-la inter_fw-la eas_fw-la dialectos_fw-la meminerint_fw-la an_fw-mi hellenisticae_fw-la nomen_fw-la conveniat_fw-la ei_fw-la phrasi_fw-la quae_fw-la verbis_fw-la graecis_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la concipit_fw-la intellectus_fw-la salm._n init_fw-la comm._n de_fw-fr hellen._n if_o the_o language_n which_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n use_v in_o their_o version_n do_v constitute_v a_o particular_a dialect_n and_o if_o they_o reckon_v among_o those_o dialect_n that_o which_o be_v call_v hellenistick_a if_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o hellenistick_a language_n do_v agree_v to_o that_o sort_n of_o phrase_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v greek_a and_o the_o conception_n hebrew_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o compile_v large_a treatise_n by_o that_o method_n because_o he_o do_v seldom_o or_o never_o treat_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n after_o he_o have_v enumerate_v all_o the_o dialect_v of_o the_o greek_n he_o conclude_v 84._o conclude_v exit_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la proposuimus_fw-la sole_a manifestius_fw-la liquet_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la elocutionem_fw-la graecam_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la ullius_fw-la certae_fw-la gentis_fw-la unquam_fw-la propria_fw-la fuit_fw-la nec_fw-la certas_fw-la habuit_fw-la notas_fw-la verbis_fw-la inhaerentes_fw-la quibus_fw-la discerneretur_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la dialectis_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la videri_fw-la dialectum_fw-la nec_fw-la teneri_fw-la definitione_n dialecti_fw-la salm._n comm._n de_fw-fr hellen._n p._n 84._o that_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o day_n that_o that_o greek_a language_n that_o belong_v to_o no_o nation_n and_o that_o have_v no_o mark_n to_o characterise_v or_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o dialect_v be_v not_o a_o true_a dialect_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v because_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o that_o that_o which_o some_o able_a critic_n have_v call_v the_o hellenistick_a language_n be_v none_o of_o the_o greek_a dialect_n they_o only_o think_v that_o that_o language_n be_v not_o pure_a greek_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hebraism_n with_o which_o it_o abound_v the_o hellenistick_a language_n according_a to_o those_o critic_n be_v a_o language_n that_o contain_v greek_a word_n and_o hebrew_n phrase_n lingua_n hellenistica_n est_fw-la quae_fw-la verbis_fw-la graecis_fw-la utitur_fw-la phrasibus_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la all_o the_o question_n than_o be_v to_o know_v if_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o this_o manner_n since_o he_o himself_o do_v grant_v this_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o those_o writer_n have_v no_o particular_a and_o proper_a language_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o any_o dialect_n of_o the_o greek_n nor_o in_o any_o nation_n in_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jews-greeks_a or_o hellenist_n as_o if_o at_o this_o day_n i_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v in_o spanish_a at_o ferrara_n and_o at_o constantinople_n i_o will_v not_o look_v for_o a_o particular_a nation_n that_o speak_v that_o language_n but_o will_v consult_v the_o usage_n of_o their_o synagogue_n the_o apostle_n who_o frequent_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jews-hellenists_a and_o who_o read_v with_o they_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n borrow_a the_o expression_n thereof_o beside_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n and_o the_o chaldee_n be_v their_o mother_n tongue_n it_o be_v very_o hard_o for_o they_o not_o to_o mix_v some_o hebraism_n and_o chaldaism_n with_o the_o greek_a in_o which_o they_o write_v crojus_fw-la who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o salmasius_n upon_o this_o subject_a do_v likewise_o establish_v the_o hellenistick_a language_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o salmasius_n have_v do_v though_o he_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o intention_n to_o destroy_v it_o that_o author_n after_o he_o have_v recount_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o way_n for_o the_o purpose_n he_o design_v they_o do_v conclude_v against_o heinsius_n a_o hero_n of_o the_o hellenisticary_n party_n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o hellenist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v good_a greek_a but_o do_v hebraize_n or_o chaldaize_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o phrase_n be_v hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o syriack_n whereby_o he_o do_v establish_v that_o hellenistick_a language_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v greek_a and_o the_o phrase_n hebrew_a he_o ask_v heinsius_n how_o he_o can_v reconcile_v these_o two_o thing_n viz._n 34._o viz._n si_fw-mi apostolus_fw-la ejusque_fw-la collegae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la ferè_fw-la observationibus_fw-la contendit_fw-la heinsius_n quomodo_fw-la profiteri_fw-la potest_fw-la eos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
have_v still_o at_o this_o day_n of_o read_v private_o every_o saturday_n a_o parasca_n or_o section_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n do_v proceed_v from_o that_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o join_v the_o read_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v not_o therefore_o prohibit_v at_o that_o time_n the_o read_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o other_o translation_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o have_v read_v those_o version_n only_o in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o they_o decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o version_n add_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o original_a text_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v till_o that_o time_n they_o have_v use_v a_o interpreter_n till_o that_o time_n who_o render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o people_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o talmud_n and_o all_o other_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o custom_n that_o ancient_a usage_n have_v altogether_o cease_v among_o they_o they_o have_v indeed_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o they_o read_v these_o only_a private_o this_o they_o also_o observe_v as_o to_o their_o service_n book_n which_o they_o read_v in_o hebrew_n in_o all_o their_o synagogue_n although_o they_o have_v translation_n of_o they_o in_o several_a language_n chap._n xxviii_o a_o more_o particular_a discussion_n of_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o salmasius_n against_o the_o language_n that_o be_v call_v hellenistick_a several_a difficulty_n also_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n to_o observe_v particular_o the_o principal_a hebraism_n which_o be_v scatter_v through_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n but_o beside_o that_o my_o only_a design_n be_v to_o explain_v the_o style_n of_o those_o book_n in_o general_a they_o may_v be_v find_v collect_v in_o the_o sacred_a philology_n of_o john_n vorstius_n who_o have_v enlarge_v sufficient_o on_o this_o subject_a the_o answer_n of_o thomas_n gatakerus_n to_o the_o dissertation_n of_o phochen_n vid._n if_o he_o be_v the_o english_a whittaker_n if_o this_o author_n name_n be_v thomas_n may_v likewise_o be_v consult_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o these_o two_o book_n and_o some_o other_o the_o like_a in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o critical_a history_n i_o shall_v only_o confine_v myself_o here_o to_o salmasius_n his_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o hellenistick_a language_n be_v without_o a_o foundation_n this_o learned_a critic_n do_v absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n be_v hellenist_n hellen._n salm._n in_o epist_n dedic_fw-la comm._n de_fw-fr hellen._n because_o this_o name_n can_v only_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v disperse_v into_o several_a country_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n but_o it_o be_v universal_o agree_v upon_o that_o the_o seventy_o belong_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o be_v pure_o hebrew_n in_o jerusalem_n they_o do_v read_v the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n and_o not_o in_o greek_a if_o they_o join_v to_o it_o any_o gloss_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o chaldee_n the_o same_o thing_n say_v salmasius_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v jew_n original_o and_o who_o live_v in_o judah_n even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v greek_o or_o hellenist_n there_o be_v only_a st._n paul_n among_o they_o who_o be_v of_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n where_o they_o speak_v the_o greek_a language_n can_v assume_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o jew-hellenist_a but_o have_v be_v breed_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o study_v under_o the_o renown_a rabbin_z gamaliel_n he_o denominate_v himself_o a_o mere_a hebrew_n hebraeus_n ex_fw-la hebraeis_n indeed_o since_o he_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o can_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jews-hellenists_a who_o do_v read_v the_o bible_n in_o greek_a in_o their_o synagogue_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o solve_v all_o these_o difficulty_n with_o the_o least_o trouble_n imaginable_a it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o appellation_n of_o jews-hellenists_a be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v scatter_v out_o of_o judaea_n into_o those_o several_a country_n where_o they_o speak_v the_o greek_a language_n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v true_a hellenist_n even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n for_o every_o jew_n who_o write_v in_o that_o greek_a which_o we_o have_v former_o call_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n may_v be_v call_v a_o hellenist_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o language_n he_o use_v in_o write_v his_o work_n upon_o this_o ground_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n be_v of_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v true_o hellenist_n because_o they_o compose_v their_o version_n in_o a_o greek_a that_o be_v full_a of_o hebraism_n and_o of_o chaldaism_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v of_o galilee_n and_o consequent_o natural_a bear_v jew_n be_v also_o in_o this_o sense_n jews-hellenists_a if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o author_n of_o such_o book_n as_o they_o write_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n st._n paul_n be_v indeed_o bear_v a_o hellenist_n have_v learn_v the_o greek_a language_n from_o his_o infancy_n but_o be_v afterward_o educate_v in_o the_o school_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o become_v a_o pure_a hebrew_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o those_o of_o his_o nation_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o hellenist_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o work_n which_o be_v write_v in_o a_o greek_a style_n full_a of_o hebraism_n in_o which_o by_o common_a suffrage_n the_o hellenistick_a language_n do_v consist_v salmasius_n do_v object_n against_o this_o that_o the_o mode_n of_o speech_n in_o a_o language_n do_v change_v according_a to_o the_o time_n whilst_o the_o name_n of_o the_o language_n do_v not_o change_v if_o so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o a_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n phrase_n 131._o salm._n de_fw-fr lang._n hellen._n p._n 131._o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o pure_a greek_a term_n can_v constitute_v a_o particular_a language_n or_o dialect_n of_o a_o nation_n it_o do_v only_o give_v a_o new_a character_n of_o the_o language_n the_o style_n of_o the_o poet_n for_o example_n be_v very_o remote_a from_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a yet_o none_o ever_o affirm_v that_o that_o be_v a_o particular_a language_n so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o hellenistick_a language_n do_v make_v a_o particular_a dialect_n common_a to_o a_o whole_a nation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o language_n speak_v by_o the_o community_n they_o be_v content_a to_o confine_v it_o to_o their_o synagogue_n and_o the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o write_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o synagogue_n let_v it_o be_v only_o call_v if_o one_o please_v a_o new_a character_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n see_v we_o dispute_v not_o of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n salmasius_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a full_a of_o hebraism_n we_o require_v no_o more_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o hellenistick_a language_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o hellenisticary_n abuse_v the_o word_n language_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o do_v explain_v what_o they_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n and_o that_o they_o own_o that_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v thereby_o the_o general_n language_n of_o a_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n greek_n or_o hellenist_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v the_o greek_a language_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v st._n paul_n for_o example_n speak_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n use_v at_o tarsus_n philon_n speak_v the_o greek_a of_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o see_v he_o have_v study_v that_o language_n with_o great_a application_n he_o write_v in_o a_o style_n that_o be_v exceed_o polish_v nevertheless_o all_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v greek_o or_o hellenist_n do_v not_o write_v in_o the_o language_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o hellenistick_a because_o it_o be_v consecrate_a chief_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v pure_o hebrew_n and_o who_o write_v in_o greek_a be_v more_o hellenisticary_n than_o the_o jews-hellenists_a themselves_o because_o their_o style_n do_v
thence_o infer_v with_o he_o that_o that_o apostle_n do_v write_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o greek_a for_o have_v establish_v his_o abode_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o greek_a be_v speak_v he_o instruct_v the_o several_a people_n who_o apostle_n he_o be_v in_o the_o language_n which_o they_o speak_v and_o see_v his_o gospel_n be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o same_o language_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o salmasius_n have_v establish_v undoubted_a principle_n for_o warrant_v this_o general_a consequence_n 258._o consequence_n scribebant_fw-la igitur_fw-la apostoli_fw-la idiomate_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o linguâ_fw-la sibi_fw-la familiari_fw-la &_o vernaclâ_fw-la quae_fw-la protinùs_fw-la à _fw-la syris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la graecis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la conversis_fw-la quos_fw-la secum_fw-la habebant_fw-la evangelii_n praedicandi_fw-la adjutores_fw-la &_o administros_fw-la in_fw-la graecum_fw-la transferebantur_fw-la salmas_n ibid._n p._n 258._o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v their_o book_n in_o their_o mother-tongue_n which_o be_v the_o syriack_n language_n and_o that_o afterward_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o the_o syrian_n who_o understand_v the_o greek_a or_o yet_o by_o the_o convert_v greek_n who_o they_o use_v as_o coadjutor_n and_o interpreter_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o beside_o that_o we_o have_v former_o speak_v of_o these_o interpreter_n and_o fellow_n helper_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o salmasius_n do_v suppose_v it_o may_v be_v always_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v galilean_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o if_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o person_n learned_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o many_o hebraism_n in_o they_o the_o style_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o galilean_a rather_o than_o a_o grecian_a however_o it_o be_v salmasius_n be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o mode_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v altogether_o syriack_n and_o herein_o the_o hellenistick_a language_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v he_o only_o differ_v from_o those_o who_o he_o call_v hellenisticary_n ibid._n hellenisticary_n illi_fw-la syriasmi_fw-la quibus_fw-la totus_fw-la conspersus_fw-la est_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la graeci_fw-la textus_fw-la ex_fw-la charactere_fw-la nimirum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quo_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la expressa_fw-la peragitur_fw-la transtatio_fw-la salm._n ibid._n in_o this_o that_o he_o attribute_n the_o form_n of_o the_o syriack_n phrase_n to_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o the_o hellenisticary_n do_v ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o their_o interpreter_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v be_v always_o grant_v and_o thus_o he_o do_v rather_o establish_v than_o destroy_v the_o hellenistick_a language_n as_o for_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n luke_n who_o understand_v the_o greek_a language_n salmasius_n do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o write_n be_v full_a of_o chaldaism_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o bring_v be_v ibid._n be_v quod_fw-la de_fw-la paulo_n &_o lucâ_fw-la licet_fw-la asserere_fw-la qui_fw-la utriusque_fw-la linguae_fw-la periti_fw-la in_fw-la eam_fw-la quâ_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la ex_fw-la alterâ_fw-la phrase_n &_o genera_fw-la lequendi_fw-la transfuderunt_fw-la salm._n ibid._n that_o see_v they_o understand_v the_o greek_a and_o the_o chaldee_n they_o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o these_o two_o language_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o happen_v he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o language_n of_o the_o synagogue_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o work_v of_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o st._n luke_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o only_o think_v that_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n luke_n let_v hebraism_n drop_v more_o seldom_o than_o the_o interpreter_n who_o as_o he_o believe_v translate_v the_o book_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o chaldee_n into_o the_o greek_a yet_o vorstius_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v have_v mark_v more_o hebraism_n in_o st._n luke_n than_o in_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o if_o st._n matthew_n be_v except_v than_o to_o their_o fellow_n helper_n or_o interpreter_n for_o what_o remain_v we_o agree_v with_o salmasius_n or_o rather_o with_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o he_o follow_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v rude_a and_o destitute_a of_o literature_n write_v their_o book_n in_o a_o very_a mean_a style_n and_o in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n which_o in_o some_o manner_n render_v their_o discourse_n more_o intelligible_a because_o that_o language_n do_v common_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v figurative_a as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o expression_n we_o shall_v observe_v nevertheless_o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordinary_o make_v use_n of_o word_n that_o be_v mean_a and_o receive_v among_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v they_o have_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o phrase_n and_o certain_a expression_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o of_o their_o nation_n which_o appear_v sometime_o obscure_a to_o we_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o usage_n of_o that_o time_n although_o their_o style_n be_v oftentimes_o simple_a and_o very_a plain_n if_o we_o look_v only_o to_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n it_o be_v hard_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o we_o intend_v to_o reach_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o thought_n the_o jew_n have_v then_o way_n of_o express_v themselves_o very_o different_a from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o and_o in_o this_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o n._n testament_n do_v chief_o consist_v they_o who_o translate_v those_o book_n into_o another_o language_n ought_v especial_o to_o take_v care_n to_o keep_v as_o close_o as_o possible_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a for_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o render_v the_o bare_a sense_n without_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n they_o run_v a_o risk_a of_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o make_v their_o author_n speak_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o think_v of_o beza_n and_o castalio_n have_v great_a dispute_n about_o this_o the_o former_a allege_a that_o in_o translate_n the_o new_a testament_n several_a hebraism_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o render_v they_o exact_o in_o another_o language_n further_o cast_n further_o cùm_fw-la saepè_fw-la multiplex_fw-la sit_fw-la ratio_fw-la hebraism_n explicandi_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la rectiùs_fw-la &_o religiosiùs_fw-la eos_fw-la facere_fw-la qui_fw-la intactos_fw-la illos_fw-la &_o integros_fw-la sinunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la qui_fw-la svam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la secuti_fw-la nullum_fw-la conjecturae_fw-la aut_fw-la privati_fw-la judicii_fw-la locum_fw-la lectoribus_fw-la relinquunt_fw-la bez._n resp_n ad_fw-la def._n cast_n see_v those_o hebraism_n be_v capable_a of_o various_a rendition_n it_o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o keep_v they_o than_o to_o interpret_v they_o in_o a_o sense_n which_o may_v possible_o be_v false_a and_o withal_o deprive_v other_o of_o their_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n concern_v they_o castalio_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o interpreter_n ought_v to_o content_v himself_o to_o mark_v the_o hebraism_n by_o note_n on_o the_o margin_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o of_o those_o hebraism_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o history_n when_o we_o examine_v the_o several_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o manscript_n greek_a copy_n in_o general_a and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o collection_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o divers_a readins_n draw_v from_o those_o manuscript_n observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o heretic_n have_v be_v accuse_v sometime_o but_o without_o any_o ground_n for_o corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o there_o have_v be_v many_o learned_a critic_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o correct_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o any_o one_o greek_a copy_n have_v be_v altogether_o prefer_v to_o other_o that_o it_o may_v be_v follow_v by_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n observe_v in_o the_o various_a copy_n that_o be_v in_o several_a church_n origen_n who_o be_v a_o very_a know_a person_n in_o this_o
with_o greek_a manuscript_n agreeable_a to_o the_o latin_a he_o do_v judge_n that_o the_o former_a be_v correct_v by_o the_o latter_a he_o think_v for_o example_n that_o the_o english_a greek_a copy_n where_o we_o read_v epist_n i._o of_o s._n john_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 7._o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n stun_v spirit_n ad_fw-la latinorum_n codices_fw-la fuisse_fw-la castigatum_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la enim_fw-la graeci_fw-la concordiam_fw-la interunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesià _fw-la romanâ_fw-la studuerunt_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la cum_fw-la romanis_n consentire_fw-la erasm_n apol._n adv_o jac._n lop._n stun_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o greek_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a edition_n since_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o those_o two_o church_n but_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o beside_o the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o have_v be_v correct_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o dispute_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v never_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n than_o since_o their_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o that_o council_n be_v hardly_o well_o return_v home_o when_o they_o assemble_v at_o constantinople_n where_o they_o protest_v against_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v at_o florence_n the_o record_n of_o that_o protestation_n be_v yet_o extant_a with_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o subscribe_v it_o we_o can_v enough_o admire_v 1550._o in_o 1550._o robert_n stephen_n fair_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a in_o folio_n wherein_o he_o give_v we_o proof_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n the_o cardinal_n ximenes_n 1515._o in_o 1515._o to_o who_o we_o be_v oblige_v for_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v make_v a_o search_n into_o good_a manuscript_n copy_n but_o he_o have_v not_o mark_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o edition_n the_o various_a rendition_n of_o those_o copy_n have_v only_o keep_v in_o the_o text_n that_o which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o best_a stephen_n have_v wise_o redress_v this_o fault_n for_o he_o have_v place_v the_o various_a readins_n of_o six_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o edition_n and_o thus_o though_o he_o common_o follow_v the_o edition_n of_o ximenes_n in_o his_o text_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o it_o unless_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o rendition_n of_o the_o cardinal_n copy_n be_v the_o best_a in_o those_o place_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o a_o read_n to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o book_n or_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o margin_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v take_v from_o good_a manuscript_n copy_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text._n it_o be_v also_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o observe_v a_o great_a uniformity_n that_o those_o who_o have_v publish_v new_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a have_v all_o of_o they_o exact_o follow_v the_o alcala_n or_o the_o complutum_n edition_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o they_o have_v content_v themselves_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o margin_n the_o various_a readins_n of_o their_o manuscript_n yet_o beza_n have_v produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o different_a readins_n in_o several_a copy_n of_o the_o n._n t._n than_o robert_n stephen_n have_v do_v but_o he_o have_v only_o observe_v they_o in_o his_o note_n which_o be_v full_a of_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v place_v they_o after_o stephen_n example_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o greek_a text._n neither_o have_v he_o mark_v all_o of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v not_o give_v offence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a among_o his_o party_n who_o will_v not_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v observe_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o various_a readins_n he_o declare_v that_o reg._n that_o ad_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la accessit_fw-la exemplar_n ex_fw-la stephani_fw-la nostri_fw-la bibliothecâ_fw-la cum_fw-la viginti_fw-la quinque_fw-la plus_fw-la minùs_fw-la manuscriptis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la penè_fw-la impressis_fw-la ab_fw-la henrico_n stephano_n ejus_fw-la filio_fw-la &_o paternae_fw-la sedulitatis_fw-la haerede_fw-la quam_fw-la diligentissimè_fw-la collatum_fw-la bez._n in_o epist_n de_fw-fr lic_a ad_fw-la elizab._n angl._n reg._n he_o be_v indebt_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o manuscript_n to_o henry_n stephen_n from_o who_o he_o have_v a_o copy_n that_o have_v be_v compare_v with_o twenty_o five_o manuscript_n and_o with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v print_v he_o have_v beside_o that_o a_o very_a ancient_a copy_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o note_n the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o be_v yet_o extant_a contain_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v in_o cambridge_n and_o the_o second_o part_n in_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o king_n library_n we_o shall_v examine_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o ancient_a manuscript_n with_o which_o beza_n be_v not_o well_o enough_o acquaint_v the_o english_a have_v insert_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o tome_n of_o their_o polyglot_n bible_n a_o large_a collection_n take_v from_o the_o different_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o any_o have_v be_v before_o that_o time_n they_o likewise_o join_v thereto_o the_o observation_n of_o some_o learned_a critic_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o luke_n of_o bruges_n which_o clear_v the_o thing_n very_o much_o for_o a_o single_a catalogue_n of_o divers_a rendition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o be_v also_o all_o in_o a_o considerable_a error_n who_o have_v publish_v the_o different_a readins_n of_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n which_o they_o consult_v they_o have_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o examine_v those_o manuscript_n particular_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a quality_n thereof_o which_o frequent_o happen_v because_o they_o who_o produce_v those_o collection_n have_v not_o themselves_o read_v those_o manuscript_n see_v they_o common_o depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o who_o they_o employ_v in_o that_o work_n which_o be_v very_o troublesome_a their_o collection_n be_v not_o always_o exact_a the_o new_a testament_n print_v at_o oxford_n in_o octavo_fw-la 1675._o in_o 1675._o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o edition_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o great_a variety_n than_o any_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o see_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v moreover_o this_o advantage_n that_o these_o various_a rendition_n be_v at_o once_o join_v to_o the_o text._n but_o see_v they_o have_v hardly_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o that_o collection_n but_o compile_v that_o which_o have_v be_v print_v before_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o correct_v the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o other_o collection_n with_o that_o care_n that_o be_v requisite_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v increase_v they_o to_o a_o far_o great_a number_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o give_v example_n in_o this_o place_n of_o those_o error_n because_o i_o be_o inform_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o publish_v a_o new_a greek_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o will_v be_v more_o ample_a than_o the_o former_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o useful_a if_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v well_o do_v stephen_n courcel_n cause_v to_o print_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a 1658._o in_o 1658._o with_o a_o considerable_a collection_n of_o various_a readins_n which_o have_v former_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o elzevir_n he_o have_v only_o mark_v the_o variety_n without_o mention_v of_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v which_o render_v his_o work_n the_o less_o perfect_a see_v he_o do_v content_v himself_o to_o point_n at_o they_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o put_v forth_o a_o large_a edition_n t._n edition_n in_o quâ_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la dederit_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la adornare_fw-la vacet_fw-la vulgatam_fw-la versionem_fw-la latinam_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la variantibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la lectionibus_fw-la aliaque_fw-la ejus_fw-la generis_fw-la plara_fw-la adjungere_fw-la meditamur_fw-la curc_n praef._n n._n t._n to_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o join_v the_o latin_a text_n of_o the_o vulgar_a to_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o the_o different_a latin_a copy_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n 1675._o in_o 1675._o for_o there_o be_v publish_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o that_o greek_a new_a testament_n which_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o the_o former_a unless_o
chrysostom_n and_o several_a other_o father_n of_o that_o church_n have_v the_o read_n in_o their_o copy_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o these_o have_v it_o who_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v schismatic_n this_o most_o unjust_a accusation_n be_v nevertheless_o very_a ancient_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n perceive_v in_o copy_n if_o this_o difference_n do_v favour_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o party_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o accuse_v that_o party_n of_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a write_n although_o that_o difference_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v from_o the_o transcriber_n hilary_n the_o deacon_n have_v make_v a_o general_a rule_n in_o that_o place_n former_o mention_v he_o assure_v we_o ibid._n we_o quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la studium_fw-la contentionis_fw-la quia_fw-la enim_fw-la propriâ_fw-la quis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la uti_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la victoriam_fw-la verba_fw-la legis_fw-la adulterate_a ut_fw-la sensum_fw-la suum_fw-la quasi_fw-la verba_fw-la legis_fw-la asserat_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la ratio_fw-la sed_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la praescribere_fw-la videatur_fw-la ambros_n ibid._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o dispute_n that_o be_v betwixt_o different_a party_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o different_a rendition_n every_o one_o say_v he_o see_v he_o can_v on_o such_o occasion_n justify_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n do_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o own_o opinion_n pass_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law._n although_o that_o have_v happen_v sometime_o especial_o to_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o different_a party_n such_o various_a rendition_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n original_o but_o what_o those_o have_v which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o other_o book_n how_o many_o divine_n be_v there_o for_o example_n who_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n chap._n 5._o v._n 7._o to_o favour_n the_o arian_n heresy_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v the_o arrian_n who_o add_v these_o word_n express_o to_o the_o greek_a text_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o a_o unity_n of_o essence_n but_o of_o consent_n grotius_n be_v of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n he_o think_v 7._o think_v neque_fw-la verò_fw-la arianis_fw-la ablatas_fw-la esse_fw-la voces_fw-la quasdam_fw-la sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la additas_fw-la unde_fw-la colligerent_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la nisi_fw-la consensu_fw-la quomodo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la viderent_fw-la catholici_fw-la abstulisse_fw-la quidem_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la filio_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la insertum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la sed_fw-la reliquisse_fw-la illud_fw-la tres_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la id_fw-la ita_fw-la positum_fw-la nocere_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la grot._n annot._n in_o 1._o epist_n joann_n c._n 5._o v._n 7._o that_o the_o arian_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o retrench_v some_o word_n from_o the_o text_n that_o they_o add_v some_o thereunto_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o catholic_n have_v take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n leave_v only_o these_o word_n these_o three_o be_v the_o same_o which_o can_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n and_o which_o as_o he_o think_v be_v likewise_o add_v by_o the_o arian_n but_o all_o this_o be_v only_o found_v on_o conjecture_n and_o see_v every_o one_o do_v reason_n according_a to_o his_o prejudices_fw-la some_o will_v have_v the_o arian_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o addition_n and_o other_o do_v attribute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o catholic_n this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n proceed_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o neglect_n of_o examine_v with_o sufficient_a care_n the_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n and_o other_o record_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o original_a of_o those_o variation_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o to_o repeat_v here_o the_o critical_a reflection_n which_o i_o have_v former_o make_v on_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n it_o have_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o what_o manner_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o word_n that_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n nor_o in_o the_o latin_a be_v insert_v in_o the_o text._n no_o credit_n therefore_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o accusation_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n against_o the_o heretic_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o alteration_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o sacred_a write_n we_o have_v already_o see_v in_o the_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n do_v cast_v the_o same_o reproach_n on_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o ground_n see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n those_o who_o maintain_v the_o preference_n of_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o bring_v this_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n but_o before_o this_o accusation_n be_v bring_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v if_o these_o objection_n have_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o general_a the_o original_a must_v needs_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o version_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o some_o place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o version_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o original_a which_o have_v be_v alter_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o macedonian_n be_v at_o another_o time_n accuse_v as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n seven_o of_o st._n john_n v._o 39_o where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n do_v not_o read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o greek_a copy_n which_o be_v likewise_o want_v in_o some_o greek_a manuscript_n and_o in_o other_o belong_v to_o mr._n colbert_n most_o ancient_a library_n 5149._o cod._n mss._n bibl._n colb_n n._n 5149._o neither_o be_v it_o extant_a in_o the_o syriack_n version_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v add_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o original_a greek_a but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o those_o who_o favour_v the_o party_n of_o macedonius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o addition_n there_o be_v the_o like_a example_n in_o other_o place_n with_o which_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n who_o place_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o margin_n to_o show_v that_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o text_n afterward_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o passage_n the_o latin_a word_n datus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o vatican_n where_o there_o be_v according_a to_o lewis_n of_o bruges_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o word_n be_v add_v by_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n who_o have_v in_o his_o view_n the_o sense_n of_o that_o passage_n where_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o will_v be_v likewise_o add_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o some_o greek_a copy_n we_o also_o read_v in_o the_o syriack_n version_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v which_o do_v whole_o agree_v with_o the_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o three_o arabic_a version_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v grotius_n believe_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a datus_fw-la be_v add_v for_o the_o avoid_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o macedonius_n in_o nonnullis_fw-la datus_fw-la ad_fw-la vitandam_fw-la calumniam_fw-la macedoniorum_fw-la loc_fw-la grot._n annot_n in_o hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v any_o regard_n to_o those_o sectary_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o add_v
have_v slip_v yet_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v positive_a because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a diversity_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v ibid._n add_v fieri_fw-la potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la in_o quaedam_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la lucae_n nonnulla_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d existimata_fw-la sunt_fw-la irrepserint_fw-la quae_fw-la postea_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la diligentiâ_fw-la resecta_fw-la fuerint_fw-la mor._n ibid._n that_o possible_o they_o may_v have_v insert_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o st._n luke_n that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o other_o suppose_a gospel_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v afterward_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o retrench_v those_o addition_n if_o that_o critic_n have_v narrow_o weigh_v st._n jerome_n preface_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n damasus_n he_o will_v there_o have_v find_v all_o his_o doubt_n clear_v see_v the_o cambridge_n copy_n observe_v the_o same_o order_n with_o all_o the_o other_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o thread_n of_o the_o history_n it_o do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v on_o purpose_n alter_v by_o the_o heretic_n moreover_o see_v the_o alteration_n that_o be_v therein_o do_v not_o introduce_v any_o paradox_n opinion_n but_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o some_o word_n which_o have_v be_v place_v instead_o of_o other_o and_o in_o some_o addition_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o other_o evangelist_n or_o in_o bare_a illustration_n we_o may_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o the_o change_n proceed_v from_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v take_v by_o some_o at_o that_o time_n for_o render_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o more_o intelligible_a without_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a so_o long_o as_o nothing_o of_o the_o sense_n be_v alter_v the_o critic_n especial_o st._n jerome_n in_o reform_v the_o ancient_a vulgar_a do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n amend_v those_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n with_o which_o he_o agree_v entire_o he_o use_v for_o that_o purpose_n other_o greek_a copy_n which_o be_v more_o exact_a and_o especial_o those_o to_o which_o he_o have_v add_v the_o ten_o canon_n of_o eusebius_n these_o latter_a copy_n which_o be_v among_o the_o greek_n before_o st._n jerome_n time_n always_o remain_v with_o they_o which_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o eusebius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o surprise_a variety_n of_o that_o copy_n be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 3._o of_o st._n luke_n for_o this_o genealogy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o st._n matthew_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o it_o go_v up_o to_o solomon_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o genealogy_n have_v be_v design_o amend_v by_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n yet_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o those_o person_n which_o he_o have_v omit_v beza_n who_o have_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o diversity_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n declare_v 23._o declare_v quînam_fw-la autem_fw-la id_fw-la sit_fw-la factum_fw-la nescio_fw-la cùm_fw-la recepta_fw-la lectio_fw-la tum_fw-la sylli_n ipsius_fw-la interpretis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la tum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la proptereà _fw-la de_fw-fr matthaeo_n cum_fw-la lucâ_fw-la conciliando_fw-la laborantium_fw-la consensu_fw-la planè_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la cvi_fw-la sanè_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la ullum_fw-la afferre_fw-la nec_fw-la velim_fw-la nec_fw-la ausim_fw-la tantùm_fw-la dico_fw-la fieri_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsis_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la judaei_n genealogiam_fw-la istam_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la fuit_fw-la depravarint_fw-la quasi_fw-la fidem_fw-la caeteris_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la narrationibus_fw-la abrogaturi_fw-la quae_fw-la fraus_fw-la à _fw-la plerisque_fw-la non_fw-la animadversa_fw-la facilè_fw-la obtinuerit_fw-la bez._n annot._n in_o c._n 3._o luc._n v._n 23._o that_o he_o can_v imagine_v how_o that_o can_v be_v because_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v altogether_o against_o that_o copy_n from_o who_o he_o neither_o intend_v nay_o nor_o dare_v to_o recede_v that_o might_n as_o he_o conjecture_n have_v happen_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v that_o genealogy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o other_o history_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o this_o conjecture_n of_o beza_n who_o do_v charge_v the_o jew_n with_o a_o crime_n which_o they_o never_o think_v of_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o corrupt_v all_o the_o copy_n which_o they_o keep_v by_o they_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o alteration_n of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o christian_n and_o even_o the_o orthodox_n as_o it_o have_v be_v frequent_o observe_v after_o st._n jerome_n who_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o change_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o amend_v the_o gospel_n by_o that_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v read_v first_o ille_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la è_fw-la quatuor_fw-la primum_fw-la legerat_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la exemplum_fw-la caeteros_fw-la quoque_fw-la existimaverat_fw-la emendandos_fw-mi it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o genealogy_n in_o st._n luke_n be_v reform_v in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n according_a to_o this_o method_n and_o that_o what_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v want_v therein_o be_v supply_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o accusation_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o admit_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o that_o time_n so_o common_a as_o copy_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a of_o that_o kind_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n before_o st._n jerome_n have_v revise_v the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n have_v be_v likewise_o amend_v in_o some_o place_n by_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n and_o further_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o word_n change_v for_o other_o that_o be_v synonymous_a which_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o intelligible_a but_o that_o labour_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o every_o one_o may_v consult_v the_o divers_a readins_n of_o that_o ancient_a copy_n in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n print_v at_o oxford_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o those_o numerous_a variation_n concern_v which_o the_o critic_n have_v give_v we_o very_o wide_a and_o even_o false_a conjecture_n those_o who_o revise_v those_o ancient_a copy_n intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o make_v they_o clear_a without_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v paraphrase_n on_o they_o whensoever_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v they_o have_v also_o abridge_v they_o in_o those_o place_n that_o they_o think_v intricate_a by_o reason_n of_o superfluous_a word_n which_o they_o have_v also_o transpose_v in_o innumerable_a place_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v observe_v once_o for_o all_o in_o general_a without_o a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o have_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n as_o well_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o do_v appear_v yet_o more_o in_o the_o act_n because_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a liberty_n take_v of_o reform_v that_o history_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o whatever_o change_n those_o book_n have_v undergo_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o observe_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v that_o the_o sense_n have_v suffer_v any_o alteration_n they_o only_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o intelligible_a to_o the_o people_n and_o for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o refine_v they_o see_v they_o be_v full_a of_o hebraism_n and_o very_o concise_a phrase_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o illustrate_v according_a to_o that_o method_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n there_o be_v certain_a addition_n whereof_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v because_o they_o be_v plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o have_v be_v add_v for_o example_n chapter_n 6._o of_o st._n luke_n verse_n 5._o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v in_o that_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
correct_v which_o he_o nevertheless_o perform_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o retain_v somewhat_o of_o the_o ancient_a edition_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o may_v have_v correct_v they_o by_o his_o greek_a copy_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o vulgar_a do_v represent_v the_o first_o and_o true_a original_a of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o place_n that_o have_v be_v leave_v on_o purpose_n with_o their_o fault_n because_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o f._n morin_n and_o after_o he_o f._n amelote_n have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o those_o venerable_a and_o augu_v manuscript_n that_o be_v write_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o antiquity_n be_v not_o a_o good_a proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o a_o record_n when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o prove_v that_o that_o record_n have_v be_v vitiate_a within_o that_o time_n chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n that_o be_v join_v thereunto_o non_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la faciat_fw-la bonum_fw-la these_o word_n be_v only_o add_v as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n with_o a_o mark_n of_o reference_n as_o a_o supplement_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a copy_n and_o from_o the_o vulgar_a that_o have_v be_v revise_v although_o those_o word_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o xiii_o psalm_n the_o fourteen_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v extant_a in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n st._n justin_n do_v not_o read_v they_o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o jew_n tryphon_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o those_o who_o revise_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n leave_v they_o out_o as_o think_v they_o needless_a see_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o repetition_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o psalm_n we_o shall_v nevertheless_o observe_v that_o s._n justin_n do_v instead_o of_o they_o read_v these_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n v._o 7._o but_o we_o can_v depend_v on_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o very_o exact_a when_o they_o quote_v scripture_n passage_n it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o reform_v the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o they_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o justify_v by_o innumerable_a example_n chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v in_o that_o copy_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a that_o be_v join_v thereunto_o although_o it_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n the_o sense_n do_v require_v that_o supplement_n v._o 16._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a where_o we_o bare_o read_v non_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o in_o the_o greek_a verse_n 23._o there_o be_v a_o repetition_n make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la which_o be_v also_o retain_v in_o the_o vulgar_a now_o use_v chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 1._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v in_o that_o ancient_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o two_o vulgar_n habeamus_fw-la verse_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o same_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n annex_v to_o it_o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la but_o it_o be_v in_o our_o vulgar_a agreeable_a to_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a verse_n 5._o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a of_o that_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v it_o express_v in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a but_o it_o be_v mark_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a which_o must_v have_v be_v take_v from_o another_o copy_n verse_n 12._o we_o do_v not_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 16._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o two_o vulgar_n peccatum_fw-la verse_n 18._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o two_o vulgar_n justitiam_fw-la chap._n 6._o v._n 11._o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la verse_n 12._o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o copy_n nor_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n annex_v to_o it_o in_o concupiscentiis_fw-la ejus_fw-la verse_n 16._o we_o read_v not_o likewise_o in_o that_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la chap._n 7._o v._n 6._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o st._n german_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o two_o vulgar_n mortis_fw-la which_o read_v be_v conformable_a to_o origen_n beza_n observe_v in_o his_o remark_n upon_o that_o place_n that_o he_o only_o find_v it_o in_o his_o ancient_a clermont_n copy_n nullius_fw-la say_v he_o graeci_fw-la codicis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la haec_fw-la lectio_fw-la excepto_fw-la illo_fw-la claromontano_fw-la quem_fw-la alioqui_fw-la plurimi_fw-la facere_fw-la verse_n 14._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o two_o particle_n be_v often_o put_v for_o one_o another_o as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n as_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n nor_o hoc_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a where_o also_o we_o have_v not_o bonum_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a at_o this_o day_n verse_n 25._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a version_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o two_o vulgar_n gratia_fw-la dei._n chap._n 8._o v._n 38._o this_o verse_n be_v express_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a agreeable_a to_o that_o read_n neque_fw-la angelus_n neque_fw-la potestas_fw-la neque_fw-la initia_fw-la neque_fw-la instantia_fw-la neque_fw-la futura_fw-la neque_fw-la virtus_fw-la chap._n 9_o v._n 31._o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o that_o ancient_a copy_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o word_n justitiae_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a chap._n 10._o v._n 1._o instead_o of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v in_o that_o ancient_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a pro_fw-la illis_fw-la which_o be_v also_o in_o our_o vulgar_a but_o thesein_fw-fr there_o be_v fit_a add_v verse_n 8._o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o two_o vulgar_n scriptura_fw-la verse_n 17._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o two_o vulgar_n christi_fw-la beza_n 17._o beza_n invenimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la exemplaribus_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la vix_fw-la possim_fw-la probare_fw-la bez._n annot._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 9_o v._n 17._o who_o also_o do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o three_o copy_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o this_o read_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o those_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n than_o the_o interchange_n of_o these_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v there_o write_v by_o way_n of_o contraction_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o transcriber_n to_o put_v one_o frequent_o for_o another_o v._o 20._o we_o read_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n audet_fw-la &_o beside_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o sense_n chap._n 11._o v._n 6._o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o it_o be_v by_o
unequal_a for_o when_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o paper_n can_v not_o contain_v a_o whole_a line_n they_o place_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n above_o the_o line_n it_o seem_v they_o design_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o write_v by_o way_n of_o verse_n the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o royal_a library_n and_o that_o of_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a or_o rather_o they_o who_o copy_v these_o two_o manuscript_n by_o other_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o ancient_a line_n or_o verse_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o imitate_v the_o same_o however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n than_o to_o mark_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o book_n the_o number_n of_o verse_n which_o they_o contain_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o verse_n which_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o our_o book_n in_o this_o we_o have_v imitate_v the_o jew_n who_o divide_v their_o bible_n into_o this_o kind_n of_o verse_n this_o latter_a sort_n have_v a_o original_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o former_a for_o see_v they_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o in_o their_o school_n they_o make_v this_o new_a division_n of_o verse_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o their_o lesson_n we_o also_o see_v something_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o some_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o some_o manuscript_n church_n bibles_n i_o have_v not_o only_o observe_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lesson_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o different_a chapter_n but_o also_o certain_a mark_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sentence_n do_v end_n and_o where_o the_o reader_n make_v a_o little_a stop_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n this_o we_o may_v call_v a_o verse_n or_o sentence_n and_o which_o the_o greek_n do_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crojus_fw-la be_v mistake_v ibid._n jo._n croj._n ibid._n when_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o gospel_n mark_v the_o number_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o verse_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o for_o the_o example_n which_o he_o do_v produce_v after_o salmasius_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o sentence_n and_o not_o of_o word_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o those_o very_a word_n which_o he_o bring_v as_o take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n copy_n that_o assign_v to_o st._n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2522_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2560_o to_o st._n mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1675_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1616_o if_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o word_n as_o crojus_fw-la expound_v it_o what_o proportion_n can_v there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o the_o verse_n see_v they_o reckon_v almost_o the_o same_o number_n of_o word_n as_o verse_n in_o those_o two_o gospel_n viz._n in_o st._n matthew_n 2522_o word_n and_o 2560_o verse_n in_o st._n mark_n 1675_o word_n and_o 1616_o verse_n we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v the_o number_n of_o sentence_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o ancient_a verse_n which_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o line_n or_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o verse_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o each_o book_n at_o the_o end_n of_o several_a greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n robert_n stephen_n do_v sometime_o mark_v they_o in_o his_o fair_a greek_a edition_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o note_v they_o all_o but_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n beside_o that_o the_o manuscript_n wherein_o i_o have_v observe_v they_o be_v not_o very_o ancient_a and_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o matter_n scaliger_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n a_o stichometrie_n or_o the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n under_o that_o patriarch_n name_n mr._n pithou_n before_o he_o have_v publish_v that_o stichometrie_n under_o the_o same_o name_n but_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o work_v of_o some_o other_o greek_a historian_n they_o be_v also_o place_v as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o singular_a in_o that_o catalogue_n i_o shall_v change_v nothing_o either_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n or_o the_o manner_n germ._n manner_n matthaeus_n ver_fw-la jidc._n joannes_n ver_fw-la ii_o marcus_n ver_fw-la idc_fw-la lucas_n jidcccc_n epistolae_fw-la pauli_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la ver_fw-la ixl._n ad_fw-la corinthios_n 1._o ver_fw-la ilx._n ad_fw-la corinthios_n 2._o lxx_o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la ver_fw-la cccl_o ad_fw-la ephesios_n for_o ccclxxv_o ad_fw-la timotheum_n 1._o ver_fw-la ccviii_o ad_fw-la timotheum_n 2._o ver_fw-la cclxxxviii_o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la ver_fw-la cxl_o ad_fw-la colossenses_n ver_fw-la ccli_o ad_fw-la filemonem_fw-la ver_fw-la l._n ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la 1._o ver_fw-la cc._o ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la 2._o ver_fw-la cxl_o jacobi_n ver_fw-la ccxx_o prima_fw-la joannis_n epistola_fw-la ver_fw-la ccxx_o joannis_n epistola_fw-la 2._o ver_fw-la xx._n joannis_n epistola_fw-la 3._o ver_fw-la xx._n judae_fw-la epistola_fw-la ver_fw-la lx._n barnabae_n epistola_fw-la ver_fw-la dcccl_o joannis_n revelatio_fw-la ver_fw-la icc._n actus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ver_fw-la jidc._n pastoris_fw-la ver_fw-la four_o actus_fw-la pauli_n jiiidlx_n revelatio_fw-la petri_n cclxx._n codd_n mss._n bibl._n reg._n &_o bened._n s._n germ._n st._n matthew_n according_a to_o that_o ancient_a catalogue_n that_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a do_v contain_v 2600_o verse_n st._n john_n 2000_o st._n mark_v 1600._o st._n luke_n 2900._o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 1040._o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1060._o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 70._o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o this_o place_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 350._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 375._o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n 208._o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n 288._o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n 140._o to_o the_o colossian_n 251._o to_o philemon_n 50._o the_o first_o of_o st._n peter_n 200._o the_o second_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 140._o that_o of_o st._n james_n 220._o the_o first_o of_o st._n john_n 220._o the_o second_o 20._o and_o also_o the_o three_o 20._o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n 60._o that_o of_o st._n barnabas_n 850._o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n 1200._o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2600._o the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n 4000_o the_o act_n of_o st._n paul_n 4560._o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n 270._o casaubon_n who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o greek_a author_n test_n casaub_n not._n in_o nou._n test_n prefer_v the_o ancient_a division_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v invent_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o which_o appear_v in_o our_o print_a bibles_n he_o do_v also_o wish_v that_o some_o able_a critic_n will_v restore_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o title_n and_o chapter_n they_o call_v as_o he_o affirm_v the_o great_a section_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d title_n and_o the_o small_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n be_v also_o sometime_o take_v for_o the_o great_a section_n and_o that_o then_o it_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d title_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n than_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n for_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o of_o capitulum_n for_o the_o latin_n when_o they_o quote_v the_o sacred_a book_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_o to_o re-establish_a that_o ancient_a division_n by_o the_o help_n of_o manuscript_n but_o
i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o mention_v here_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v in_o one_o of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o royal_a library_n that_o st._n matthew_n contain_v 68_o title_n and_o 355_o chapter_n st._n mark_v 48_o title_n and_o 234_o chapter_n st._n luke_n 83_o title_n and_o 342_o chapter_n st._n john_n 18_o title_n and_o 231_o chapter_n suidas_n suidas_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o suidas_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o we_o must_v in_o that_o author_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 36._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 236._o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a edition_n in_o folio_n of_o robert_n stephen_n new_a testament_n 2861._o testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cod._n ms._n biblioth_n reg._n n._n 2861._o moreover_o we_o read_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o manuscript_n of_o the_o royal_a library_n that_o there_o be_v in_o st._n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 68_o chapter_n so_o as_o they_o call_v that_o a_o chapter_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v call_v a_o title_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n chapter_n be_v take_v two_o way_n and_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o the_o great_a as_o to_o the_o small_a section_n when_o they_o prefix_v the_o number_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chapter_n to_o the_o book_n this_o word_n do_v then_o signify_v great_a section_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v mark_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o erasmus_n in_o that_o of_o robert_n stephen_n in_o folio_n and_o in_o some_o other_o this_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o table_n or_o index_n of_o the_o content_n which_o at_o once_o do_v represent_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o a_o work._n in_o this_o manner_n the_o most_o exact_a greek_a transcriber_n do_v mark_v the_o summary_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o copy_n and_o see_v they_o have_v likewise_o note_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o copy_n or_o at_o the_o top_n or_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o those_o chapter_n begin_v they_o have_v for_o this_o reason_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d title_n there_o be_v then_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o title_n and_o chapter_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o chapter_n be_v mark_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o title_n in_o the_o margin_n this_o i_o observe_v in_o compare_v several_a manuscript_n greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v on_o the_o contrary_a signify_v the_o small_a section_n that_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o letter_n instead_o of_o number_n erasmus_n do_v also_o put_v they_o in_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o robert_n stephen_n in_o his_o edition_n in_o folio_n who_o have_v likewise_o subjoin_v they_o separately_z at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n mark_n where_o he_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 236_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n luke_n where_o he_o compute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 342._o whereas_o in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n which_o i_o quote_v s._n mark_n do_v only_o contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 234_o chapter_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o greek_a copy_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark._n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o several_a greek_a church_n do_v not_o once_o read_v the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v have_v few_o small_a section_n in_o their_o copy_n than_o what_o be_v ordinary_o reckon_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o manuscript_n where_o the_o section_n 234._o be_v last_o mark_v over_o against_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o answer_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text._n moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n where_o these_o copy_n be_v in_o use_n do_v read_v those_o twelve_o verse_n for_o they_o have_v insert_v in_o that_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d end_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beginning_n to_o note_v that_o they_o begin_v another_o lesson_n there_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o sure_a foundation_n here_o to_o build_v any_o certainty_n upon_o because_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o sort_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o synaxarion_n or_o the_o church_n bibles_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o so_o they_o regulate_v these_o distinction_n by_o the_o lectionary_n which_o be_v then_o read_v in_o the_o church_n to_o accommodate_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o custom_n that_o obtain_v among_o they_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o read_v the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o s._n mark_n 2861._o cod._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 2861._o do_v only_o reckon_v in_o that_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 233._o small_a section_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o royal_a library_n there_o be_v another_o copy_n less_o ancient_a than_o that_o in_o the_o same_o library_n 2856._o cod._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 2856._o which_o do_v likewise_o only_o represent_v 233._o and_o the_o last_o small_a section_n answer_v to_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o which_o rob._n stephen_n in_o his_o edition_n make_v the_o section_n 233._o to_o answer_n the_o church_n which_o do_v read_v those_o twelve_o verse_n reckon_v more_o than_o 233._o section_n but_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o for_o some_o have_v comprehend_v all_o those_o verse_n under_o one_o section_n and_o in_o their_o copy_n there_o be_v only_o 234_o section_n extant_a other_o on_o the_o contrary_a 2859._o cod._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 2859._o have_v divide_v they_o into_o many_o small_a section_n and_o therefore_o rob._n stephen_n have_v mark_v after_o some_o manuscript_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 236._o i_o have_v also_o see_v a_o manuscript_n copy_n where_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 241._o further_o this_o division_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n be_v very_o ancient_a 1879._o cod._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 1879._o for_o justin_n martyr_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o small_a section_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o carpianus_n which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o ten_o canon_n which_o he_o so_o ingenious_o invent_v for_o show_v at_o once_o that_o wherein_o the_o evangelist_n do_v agree_v and_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o of_o they_o do_v use_v indifferent_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d section_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n denis_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v of_o certain_a author_n who_o reject_v the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n say_z that_o they_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o chapter_n 25._o diony_n alex._n apud_fw-la eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v observe_v eusebius_n be_v not_o then_o the_o author_n of_o those_o small_a section_n but_o he_o make_v a_o very_a profitable_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o ten_o canon_n that_o he_o invent_v and_o which_o st._n jerom_n apply_v to_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v see_v they_o apply_v to_o the_o greek_a copy_n those_o who_o can_v consult_v the_o manuscript_n copy_n for_o this_o aught_o to_o read_v the_o first_o greek_n edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o erasmus_n or_o that_o be_v do_v by_o rob._n stephen_n which_o be_v in_o folio_n those_o ten_o canon_n be_v rank_v before_o the_o gospel_n under_o ten_o separte_v title_n and_o the_o application_n thereof_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o every_o gospel_n the_o small_a section_n be_v there_o note_v by_o letter_n instead_o of_o number_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n
language_n as_o seem_v almost_o impossible_a for_o one_o man._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v mistake_v have_v have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o use_v the_o holy_a scripture_n chief_o in_o order_n to_o corrupt_v they_o equal_v if_o not_o prefer_v tradition_n to_o they_o sound_v its_o infallibility_n on_o its_o self_n be_v support_v by_o the_o intricate_a juggle_v of_o the_o canonist_n and_o the_o gibberish_n of_o the_o schoolman_n however_o if_o his_o alloy_n be_v dislike_v this_o advantage_n may_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o church_n which_o pay_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o uncorrupted_a antiquity_n and_o be_v accomplish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o learn_v requisite_a will_v be_v hereby_o excite_v to_o refine_v on_o the_o subject_a content_n of_o the_o first_o part._n chap._n i._n the_o verity_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n defend_v in_o general_a against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reflection_n upon_o the_o principle_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o father_n to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o title_n that_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o these_o title_n be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v since_o add_v pag._n 12._o chap._n iii_o concern_v book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o several_a other_o act_v forge_v by_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reflection_n on_o the_o whole_a matter_n pag._n 19_o chap._n iu._n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o produce_v the_o original_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o heretic_n a_o examination_n of_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o these_o original_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n pag._n 30._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o original_a of_o this_o gospel_n have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v at_o that_o time_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v contrary_n to_o this_o opinion_n pag._n 39_o chap._n vi_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n tongue_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o mr._n vossius_fw-la have_v publish_v against_o this_o opinion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n several_a difficulty_n be_v clear_v appertain_v to_o this_o matter_n pag._n 46._o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o of_o their_o hebrew_a or_o chaldaic_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n pag._n 51._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o ebionite_n of_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n of_o some_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o same_o gospel_n pag._n 72._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o its_o authority_n a_o comparison_n of_o this_o copy_n with_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o heretic_n against_o this_o gospel_n pag._n 98._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o every_o gospel_n some_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v produce_v thereupon_o of_o s._n mark_n and_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v common_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o second_o of_o his_o office_n of_o interpreter_n to_o s._n peter_n pag._n 83._o chap._n xi_o in_o what_o language_n s._n mark_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n of_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o several_a greek_a manuscript_n copies_n pag._n 91._o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n what_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o since_o there_o be_v two_o other_o that_o have_v be_v write_v before_o he_o of_o martion_n and_o his_o copy_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n the_o catholic_n have_v also_o alter_v this_o gospel_n in_o some_o place_n pag._n 101._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o heretic_n that_o have_v reject_v this_o gospel_n their_o reason_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o a_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n several_a greek_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v cite_v to_o clear_v this_o difficulty_n some_o critic_n have_v imagine_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o s._n john._n pag._n 113._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n other_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v pag._n 126._o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o general_n of_o martion_n and_o his_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n false_a letter_n attribute_v to_o s._n paul._n pag._n 131._o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o particular_a whether_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o canonical_a what_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v thereupon_o as_o well_o in_o the_o eastern_a as_o in_o the_o western_a country_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o late_a age_n concern_v this_o epistle_n pag._n 142._o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o catholic_n or_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a pag._n 154._o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n chap._n xviii_o a_o critical_a observation_n on_o a_o passage_n in_o s._n john_n first_o epistle_n chap._n v._o ver_fw-la 7._o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n eastern_a edition_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o some_o latin_a bibles_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v not_o pen_v by_o that_o father_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o s._n cyprian_n have_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n john_n epistle_n in_o his_o copy_n page_n 1._o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v it_o the_o heretic_n that_o do_v reject_v it_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v examine_v there_o have_v be_v also_o learned_a catholic_n of_o ancient_a time_n who_o have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o cerinthus_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n about_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 14._o chap._n xx._n the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n inquiry_n be_v make_v if_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o passage_n which_o they_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n st._n jerom_n opinion_n upon_o the_o matter_n that_o father_n declare_v himself_o for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n pag._n 25._o chap._n xxi_o a_o discussion_n of_o some_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o messiah_n follow_v the_o custom_n which_o then_o obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o that_o usage_n and_o to_o a_o tradition_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n pag._n 36._o chap._n xxii_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o foreign_a some_o difficulty_n form_v against_o their_o write_n be_v clear_v some_o principle_n be_v establish_v which_o may_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o emperor_n julian_n pag._n 46._o chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o spinosa_n the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n have_v give_v a_o very_a bad_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o which_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o inspiration_n the_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o this_o matter_n three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n censure_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n a_o defence_n of_o those_o proposition_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o divine_n pag._n 59_o chap._n xxiv_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n make_v use_v of_o in_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n touch_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n a_o very_a free_a opinion_n of_o a_o learned_a divine_a of_o paris_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n pag._n 71._o chap._n xxv_o spinosa_n objection_n against_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la be_v examine_v pag._n 80._o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o opinion_n of_o modern_a writer_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o matter_n with_o many_o critical_a reflection_n pag._n 84._o chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o hellenist_n or_o grecian_n if_o that_o which_o bear_v that_o name_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o language_n the_o reason_n of_o salmasius_n against_o that_o language_n do_v rather_o establish_v than_o destroy_v it_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v call_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o jew_n hellenist_n read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n pag._n 94._o chap._n xxviii_o a_o more_o particular_a discussion_n of_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o salmasius_n against_o the_o language_n that_o be_v call_v hellenistick_a several_a difficulty_n also_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_v pag._n 103._o chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o manuscript_n greek_a copy_n in_o general_a and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o collection_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o divers_a readins_n draw_v from_o those_o manuscript_n observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o heretic_n have_v be_v accuse_v sometime_o but_o without_o any_o ground_n for_o corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n pag._n 110._o chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o particular_a the_o most_o ancient_a that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v write_v by_o the_o latin_n and_o be_v use_v by_o they_o those_o which_o be_v print_v come_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n before_o st._n jerom_n be_v make_v by_o those_o first_o copy_n which_o be_v not_o very_o correct_v of_o the_o ancient_a cambridge_n copy_n why_o it_o do_v differ_v so_o much_o from_o other_o greek_a copy_n pag._n 128._o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n which_o contain_v st._n paul_n epistle_n example_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n that_o be_v in_o that_o second_o part._n critical_a reflection_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n pag._n 144._o chap._n xxxii_o of_o other_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n example_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o those_o manuscript_n with_o critical_a reflection_n on_o those_o difference_n pag._n 156._o chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o verse_n chapter_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o distinction_n of_o those_o copy_n the_o canon_n which_o eusebius_n add_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_v of_o those_o canon_n pag._n 175._o finis_fw-la
they_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o syriack_n that_o which_o have_v mislead_v the_o syrian_n be_v their_o believe_v as_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v do_v after_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o s._n mark_n can_v not_o have_v write_v his_o gospel_n at_o rome_n otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n have_v compose_v it_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o city_n who_o speak_v latin._n 37._o latin._n neminem_fw-la puto_fw-la existimaturum_fw-la apostolos_fw-la cùm_fw-la gentibus_fw-la praedicarent_fw-la evangelium_fw-la aliis_fw-la usos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la linguis_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quibus_fw-la gentes_fw-la illae_fw-la uterentur_fw-la quibus_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la annuntiarent_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann_n c._n 45._o n._n 37._o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v say_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o nation_n in_o any_o other_o language_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o he_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n that_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o that_o therefore_o s._n mark_v aught_o to_o have_v publish_v it_o in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v most_o know_v to_o they_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n understand_v the_o greek_a and_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n this_o have_v be_v very_o judicious_o observe_v by_o grotius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o note_n on_o s._n mark_n judaei_n say_v this_o learned_a critic_n qui_fw-la romae_fw-la agebant_fw-la plerique_fw-la latini_n sermonis_fw-la ignari_fw-la marci_n grot._n annot_n in_o tit_n marci_n longâ_fw-la per_fw-la asiam_fw-la &_o graeciam_fw-la habitatione_n graecam_fw-la linguam_fw-la didicerant_fw-la &_o romanorum_fw-la vix_fw-la quisquam_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la graece_fw-la intelligens_fw-la this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o baronius_n who_o can_v not_o apprehend_v how_o s._n mark_n who_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o interpreter_n at_o rome_n shall_v speak_v and_o write_v in_o any_o other_o language_n but_o the_o latin._n it_o be_v certain_a say_v this_o cardinal_n that_o s._n peter_n speak_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o roman_n how_o then_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o s._n mark_v the_o interpreter_n shall_v have_v translate_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a if_o it_o be_v say_v add_v he_o that_o s._n peter_n speak_v greek_n or_o hebrew_n s._n mark_n can_v not_o have_v interpret_v his_o word_n but_o in_o latin._n all_o this_o argue_v prove_v nothing_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o s._n peter_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o that_o s._n mark_n have_v collect_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v late_o convert_v baronius_n add_v to_o all_o these_o reason_n another_o proof_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o style_n of_o s._n mark_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o that_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v write_v his_o gospel_n in_o latin_a because_o several_a improper_a word_n be_v find_v therein_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o greek_a but_o latin_a grecise_v he_o thereupon_o quote_v cardinal_n sirlet_n who_o have_v make_v a_o exact_a collection_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v 41._o conclude_v his_o igitur_fw-la propè_fw-la necessariis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la suademur_fw-la sed_fw-la obstricti_fw-la fermè_fw-la devincimur_fw-la atque_fw-la planè_fw-la cogimur_fw-la affirmare_fw-la evangelium_fw-la marci_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la latinè_n potiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la graecè_fw-la esse_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann_n ch._n 45._o n._n 41._o that_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o s._n mark_n have_v write_v in_o latin_a be_v so_o strong_a and_o cogent_a that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v demonstration_n these_o reason_n on_o the_o contrary_n can_v but_o appear_v very_o weak_a to_o those_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o criticism_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n if_o this_o last_o proof_n conclude_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v conclude_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v also_o write_v in_o latin_a because_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v find_v in_o their_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v latin_a word_n grecise_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v moreover_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v be_v first_o compose_v in_o greek_a and_o afterward_o translate_v into_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a because_o there_o be_v in_o these_o translation_n many_o greek_a word_n that_o have_v be_v syriacise_v and_o arabise_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o s._n mark_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v write_v in_o greek_a at_o rome_n shall_v have_v make_v use_n of_o latin_a word_n grecise_v since_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o speak_v a_o foreign_a language_n to_o mingle_v with_o it_o some_o of_o their_o own_o word_n and_o so_o s._n mark_n will_v have_v speak_v greek_a as_o it_o be_v speak_v at_o rome_n and_o even_o in_o many_o other_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n where_o the_o grecian_n have_v adopt_v divers_a roman_a word_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o very_a original_a of_o s._n mark_n be_v at_o this_o day_n keep_v at_o venice_n as_o they_o of_o this_o country_n do_v avouch_v all_o this_o dispute_n will_v be_v quick_o end_v but_o baronius_n have_v no_o mind_n rash_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o popular_a tradition_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o antiquity_n ciaconius_n who_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n speak_v but_o doubtful_o concern_v this_o question_n he_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v magisterial_o as_o baronius_n have_v do_v that_o s._n mark_n have_v write_v in_o latin_a though_o he_o cite_v the_o archive_v of_o the_o venetian_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o true_a original_a in_o their_o possession_n he_o chief_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o on_o this_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o a_o gospel_n shall_v have_v be_v write_v in_o any_o other_o but_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_n notwithstanding_o this_o he_o leave_v the_o matter_n undetermined_a petro._n alfon_n ciacon_n vit._n sum._n pontif._n edit_n rom._n ann_n 1601._o in_o petro._n marcus_n say_v this_o historian_n petri_n discipulus_fw-la &_o sectator_n &_o in_o baptismo_fw-la filius_fw-la evangelium_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la praedicaverat_fw-la romanorum_fw-la hortatu_fw-la &_o precibus_fw-la graecè_fw-la itidem_fw-la conscripsit_fw-la seu_fw-la ut_fw-la alii_fw-la volunt_fw-la latinè_n cujus_fw-la eâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la archetypum_fw-la adservari_fw-la putant_fw-la venetiis_fw-la in_o marcianis_n thesauris_fw-la sylli_n omnes_fw-la huic_fw-la rei_fw-la fidem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la suadet_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la quà m_fw-la latinâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la evangelium_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la latinis_fw-la futurum_fw-la conscriberetur_fw-la alterutrum_fw-la horum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o will_v think_v to_o hear_v this_o author_n speak_v that_o s._n mark_n have_v only_o compose_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o latin_n on_o this_o account_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o original_a thereof_o be_v keep_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o s._n mark._n it_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o examine_v the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o several_a greek_a manuscript_n copies_n s._n jerom_n who_o have_v see_v a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o manuscript_n 3._o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 3._o declare_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o hedibia_n that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n very_o few_o greek_a copy_n wherein_o they_o be_v read_v omnibus_fw-la graeciae_fw-la libris_fw-la penè_fw-la hoc_fw-la capitulum_fw-la non_fw-la habentibus_fw-la we_o must_v not_o understand_v as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o commentator_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v do_v by_o this_o word_n capitulum_n that_o be_v in_o s._n jerom_n the_o last_o chapter_n of_o s._n mark_v entire_a but_o only_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o nine_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n which_o i_o have_v above_o consult_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o work_n that_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v denote_v quite_o another_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n capitulum_n chapter_n than_o what_o we_o now_o mean_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o
new_a testament_n and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a bible_n grotius_n have_v believe_v with_o many_o other_o author_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o s._n mark_n shall_v have_v omit_v in_o his_o gospel_n the_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n marci_n grot._n annot_n in_o c._n 16._o marci_n he_o can_v also_o imagine_v that_o it_o have_v be_v write_v and_o lose_v afterward_o insomuch_o that_o that_o which_o we_o read_v at_o present_a be_v only_o a_o supplement_n make_v by_o a_o late_a writer_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a say_v he_o that_o this_o shall_v have_v happen_v to_o a_o book_n of_o which_o so_o many_o copy_n have_v be_v make_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v publish_v beside_o he_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v add_v this_o supplement_n will_v have_v follow_v s._n matthew_n he_o add_v far_a that_o the_o latin_a syriack_n and_o arabic_a copy_n as_o also_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a witness_n do_v all_o confirm_v this_o chapter_n he_o confess_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n last_o he_o judge_v for_o the_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v now_o relate_v that_o this_o defect_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o transcriber_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v that_o which_o this_o evangelist_n say_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n conformable_a to_o s._n matthew_n have_v take_v away_o from_o s._n mark_v all_o this_o history_n indeed_o the_o emperor_n julian_n have_v oppose_v to_o the_o christian_n the_o contradiction_n of_o their_o gospel_n in_o this_o place_n and_o there_o have_v be_v learned_a writer_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o have_v compose_v work_n on_o purpose_n on_o this_o subject_a to_o reconcile_v they_o maldonat_fw-la marci_n maldonat_fw-la quòd_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la repugnantiam_fw-la quae_fw-la inter_fw-la marcum_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o matthaeum_n videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la causam_fw-la putant_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la suspicioni_fw-la tribuisse_fw-la absurda_fw-la prorsùs_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la mald._a comm._n in_o c._n 16._o marci_n on_o the_o contrary_n can_v not_o admit_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o ascribe_v this_o defect_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n to_o the_o transcriber_n who_o can_v not_o make_v this_o place_n of_o s._n mark_v agree_v with_o s._n matthew_n because_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n but_o one_o of_o s._n john_n which_o differ_v yet_o more_o from_o s._n matthew_n in_o this_o point_n than_o s._n matthew_n do_v from_o s._n mark._n major_n enim_fw-la say_v this_o learned_a jesuit_n inter_fw-la illos_fw-la &_o matthaeum_n quà m_fw-la inter_fw-la matthaeum_n &_o marcum_n apparet_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la ibid._n repugnantia_fw-la magis_fw-la etiam_fw-la miror_fw-la non_fw-la majore_fw-la hieronymum_n study_v ejus_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la asseruisse_fw-la quòd_fw-la nulla_fw-la prorsùs_fw-la conjectura_fw-la sit_fw-la ullâ_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la probabilis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ad_fw-la marci_n evangelium_fw-la adjectum_fw-la mald._a ibid._n moreover_o he_o admire_v that_o s._n jerom_n who_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o observe_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o copy_n have_v apply_v himself_o so_o little_a to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark._n the_o harsh_a manner_n of_o expression_n that_o the_o same_o s._n jerom_n have_v use_v in_o discourse_v of_o these_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o s._n mark_n have_v yet_o more_o offend_v baronius_n 134._o baron_fw-fr a_o ch._n 34._o n._n 134._o who_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v let_v fall_v such_o word_n as_o seem_v to_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o last_o chapter_n this_o learned_a father_n in_o answer_v hedibia_n who_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o reconcile_v the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v 3._o say_v huius_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la duplex_fw-la est_fw-la solutio_fw-la aut_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la recipimus_fw-la marci_n testimonium_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o raris_fw-la fertur_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la graeciae_fw-la libris_fw-la penè_fw-la hoc_fw-la capitulum_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la non_fw-la habentibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 3._o that_o this_o difficulty_n may_v be_v resolve_v two_o several_a way_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v 3._o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 3._o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n mark_n may_v be_v reject_v as_o be_v find_v but_o in_o a_o very_a few_o greek_a copy_n baronius_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o show_v even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o this_o last_o chapter_n have_v be_v add_v afterward_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark._n he_o oppose_v to_o this_o father_n his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o wherein_o he_o observe_v that_o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n there_o be_v a_o long_a addition_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n which_o he_o also_o produce_v from_o whence_o this_o cardinal_n conclude_v that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o s._n jerom_n this_o chapter_n now_o in_o dispute_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o find_v wherein_o a_o addition_n have_v be_v insert_v and_o take_v a_o occasion_n thereupon_o to_o correct_v the_o word_n of_o this_o father_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o hedibia_n 185._o hedibia_n pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la dicere_fw-la debuisset_fw-la in_fw-la graecis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la marci_n ultimum_fw-la caput_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la auctum_fw-la reperiri_fw-la illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la desiderari_fw-la dixisse_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann_n chr._n 34._o n._n 185._o where_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v say_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v baronius_n that_o this_o last_o chapter_n be_v want_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n but_o only_o that_o a_o considerable_a addition_n have_v be_v annex_v to_o they_o which_o say_v addition_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n may_v come_v from_o the_o manichean_o who_o have_v alter_v some_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n last_o he_o infer_v from_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o church_n have_v amend_v these_o greek_a copy_n from_o the_o latin._n ib._n baron_fw-fr ib._n quamobrem_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la adinstar_fw-la latinorum_n correxisse_fw-la graecorum_n exemplaria_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o after_o all_o these_o reason_n ibid._n reason_n haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la omne_fw-la si_fw-la comperta_fw-la satisque_fw-la explorata_fw-la habuisset_fw-la quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la recentioribus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la adeò_fw-la temerè_fw-la in_o re_fw-la tantâ_fw-la catholico_fw-la homine_fw-la indignam_fw-la tulisset_fw-la sententiam_fw-la dicens_fw-la ultimum_fw-la marci_n capitulum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la solidae_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la ad_fw-la firmandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la baron_fw-fr ibid._n he_o sharp_o reprove_v cardinal_n cajetan_n because_o he_o doubt_v be_v induce_v thereto_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n jerom_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o s._n mark._n but_o after_o all_o i_o think_v that_o cajetan_a may_v have_v be_v treat_v more_o mild_o who_o have_v entertain_v a_o doubt_n on_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n concern_v the_o verity_n of_o this_o last_o chapter_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v determine_v any_o thing_n thereupon_o because_o this_o father_n have_v ground_v his_o judgement_n on_o divers_a copy_n that_o he_o have_v read_v i_o find_v moreover_o that_o baronius_n have_v only_o copy_v sixtus_n senensis_n without_o thorough_o examine_v this_o matter_n if_o he_o have_v consult_v the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o correct_v s._n jerom_n remark_n on_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o this_o father_n have_v very_o well_o distinguish_v these_o verse_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o hedibia_n from_o this_o other_o addition_n of_o which_o he_o discourse_v in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o therefore_o the_o observation_n of_o sixtus_n senensis_n 7._o senensis_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la subtexuit_fw-la hieronymus_n olim_fw-la caput_fw-la istud_fw-la in_o graecis_fw-la exemplaribus_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la id_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la rejectum_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la aliis_fw-la evangelistis_fw-la videretur_fw-la contraria_fw-la continere_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la totâ_fw-la huius_fw-la capituli_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la intellexit_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la capituli_fw-la huius_fw-la periodis_fw-la ab_fw-la incertis_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la codicibus_fw-la immissis_fw-la quae_fw-la quia_fw-la vel_fw-la dubiae_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la evangelistis_fw-la contrariae_fw-la viderentur_fw-la idcirco_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la de_fw-fr graecis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la subductae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la d._n hieronymus_n lib._n 2